church_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o the_o people_n have_v the_o ministry_n be_v useful_a to_o bring_v you_o effectual_o to_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n desire_v you_o may_v hear_v much_o you_o may_v pray_v much_o you_o may_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o matter_n preach_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n not_o close_o with_o christ_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n a_o woman_n may_v have_v many_o letter_n and_o token_n of_o love_n from_o he_o who_o she_o love_v and_o be_v much_o affect_v to_o he_o yet_o not_o marry_v to_o he_o nor_o enjoy_v he_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v some_o affection_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o do_v till_o we_o can_v leave_v you_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n to_o lodge_v in_o your_o foul_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o text_n have_v be_v consider_v paul_n modesty_n and_o sincerity_n in_o gain_v people_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o order_n or_o rank_n of_o cause_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o effect_n viz._n faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o work_v it_o it_o be_v by_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o principal_a agent_n they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n and_o this_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o special_a office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o deacon_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o settle_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n and_o many_o other_o the_o word_n be_v use_v large_o for_o any_o ministry_n or_o service_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o pastor_n may_v be_v call_v deacon_n in_o this_o large_a sense_n viz._n such_o who_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o pain_n serve_v the_o church_n and_o its_o good_a observe_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o denote_v the_o duty_n and_o quality_n of_o church-officer_n signify_v no_o dignity_n or_o honour_n but_o care_v diligence_n and_o all_o solicitude_n thus_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n have_v name_n signify_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o the_o sun_n come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o serve_v as_o also_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v send_v by_o way_n of_o ministration_n so_o the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v to_o signify_v to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v to_o the_o mark_n end_n also_o as_o a_o man_n by_o this_o much_o strive_v stir_v up_o dust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v dust_n like_o that_o of_o virgil_n pulverulenta_fw-la fugâ_fw-la rutuli_n daunt_v signa_fw-la per_fw-la agros_fw-la so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o its_o native_a signification_n denote_v that_o earnest_a labour_n and_o strive_v which_o man_n that_o run_v to_o some_o mark_n usual_o make_v by_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o dust_n that_o do_v even_o obnubilate_v the_o air_n and_o from_o this_o it_o do_v metaphorical_o signify_v that_o labour_n pain_n yea_o agony_n and_o strive_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o their_o work_n as_o paul_n express_v it_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v open_v and_o it_o do_v as_o we_o tell_v you_o denote_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o auditor_n they_o be_v minister_n instrument_n by_o which_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n doct._n that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n hearer_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n this_o point_n have_v its_o good_a use_n for_o this_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v expect_v pray_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o ministry_n how_o do_v it_o beget_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o thou_o how_o do_v it_o wash_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o clean_o but_o let_v we_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o 1._o we_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o 2_o how_o it_o be_v only_o take_v rom._n 10.14_o for_o a_o eminent_a place_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n where_o observe_v the_o excellent_a gradation_n paul_n make_v cause_n none_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n or_o pray_v without_o faith_n and_o none_o can_v believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v and_o none_o can_v hear_v unless_o they_o have_v a_o preacher_n and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o preacher_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v see_v what_o a_o dependence_n here_o be_v and_o how_o strong_a a_o place_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n this_o premise_a we_o go_v to_o the_o method_n propose_v first_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o institute_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o ministry_n or_o peach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o any_o inward_a natural_a power_n of_o itself_o can_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o experience_n witness_v that_o after_o ten_o thousand_o sermon_n man_n remain_v as_o ignorant_a and_o as_o brutish_a as_o before_o the_o word_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o make_v no_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o then_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o hatchet_n cut_v which_o be_v instrument_n that_o work_v by_o their_o own_o inward_a dispotion_n and_o power_n to_o pruduce_v their_o effect_n this_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o so_o still_o our_o heart_n and_o prayer_n may_v be_v up_o to_o god_n who_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o also_o work_v necessary_o these_o divine_a effect_n in_o every_o subject_n but_o where_o and_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o apply_v it_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o upon_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v always_o every_o where_o in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o another_o but_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v successful_a in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o work_v upon_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o and_o herein_o god_n wisdom_n make_v a_o wonderful_a difference_n the_o most_o unlikely_a the_o most_o indispose_a many_o time_n find_v the_o ministry_n inlve_a and_o quicken_a of_o they_o when_o other_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v still_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o our_o unthanfulness_n negligence_n profaneness_n we_o do_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o be_v so_o to_o too_o many_o people_n than_o the_o ministry_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o if_o a_o body_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n when_o without_o god_n spirit_n and_o power_n as_o elias_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v his_o master_n staff_n yet_o that_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o eliah_n come_v himself_o oh_o then_o say_v lord_n be_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o ministry_n cause_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o institute_v mean_n and_o that_o be_v thus_o first_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n constant_a and_o diligent_a attend_v on_o it_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o signify_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o people_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1.19_o and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o so_o that_o god_n have_v indispensable_o command_v all_o people_n of_o what_o degree_n
for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o partly_o because_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n speak_v or_o write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o to_o every_o syllable_n and_o word_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v require_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o alas_o the_o great_a man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a heretic_n and_o most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n because_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o must_v not_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o those_o help_v god_n have_v require_v will_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o miracle_n for_o give_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a to_o a_o man_n though_o enjoy_v god_n spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o text_n without_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o language_n i_o have_v be_v more_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v with_o how_o much_o prayer_n and_o earnest_a application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v and_o lead_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o ship_n that_o want_v a_o wind_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o much_o humane_a learning_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o swift_a horse_n without_o a_o rider_n while_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o they_o run_v the_o more_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o then_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o other_o help_v appoint_v by_o he_o together_o and_o then_o you_o will_v never_o split_v at_o any_o rock_n second_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o efficient_o from_o god_n so_o directive_o also_o they_o be_v from_o his_o spirit_n the_o guidance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o some_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v sometime_o forbid_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o direct_v to_o go_v to_o other_o act_v 16.6_o 9_o thus_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v itself_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v it_o act_n 7.51_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v first_o dispense_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o upon_o their_o neglect_n it_o be_v transplant_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o true_o every_o congregation_n every_o particular_a person_n may_v wonderful_o observe_v the_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o such_o a_o people_n and_o not_o to_o such_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unworthy_a and_o trample_v upon_o it_o as_o swine_n do_v the_o pearl_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o many_o a_o poor_a hunger_a and_o thirst_a people_n can_v never_o enjoy_v have_v or_o such_o a_o ministry_n especial_o every_o godly_a hearer_n may_v observe_v a_o divine_a guidance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o matter_n preach_v how_o near_o and_o seasonable_o it_o come_v to_o he_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n see_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n so_o judge_v and_o discover_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o thou_o sit_v and_o wondere_v how_o the_o minister_n shall_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o point_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a that_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v thou_o this_o make_v thou_o say_v very_o god_n be_v here_o three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a the_o efficacy_n and_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o gift_n of_o officer_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o essential_o as_o the_o other_o person_n be_v or_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n but_o effective_o because_o by_o way_n of_o title_n and_o office_n as_o it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o that_o although_o part_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o officer_n choice_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o when_o paul_n have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o physician_n can_v give_v health_n the_o gardener_n can_v make_v any_o fruit_n only_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v in_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v spiritual_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n cause_n the_o word_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a or_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v harden_v thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o gift_n only_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o though_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n thus_o vouchsafe_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o to_o profit_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v ourselves_o by_o they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o edification_n now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v profit_n which_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n to_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n but_o what_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v consider_v both_o by_o minister_n and_o all_o people_n it_o be_v spiritual_a profit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v at_o hence_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o food_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o stomach_n the_o more_o useful_a and_o profitable_a the_o gift_n of_o any_o be_v either_o for_o instruction_n or_o reformation_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o their_o due_a end_n second_o consider_v the_o plenty_n of_o these_o gift_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v to_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o little_a pittance_n or_o measure_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o sin_n if_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n partake_v not_o more_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o so_o much_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o beastly_a profaneness_n do_v overflow_v be_v a_o great_a reproach_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o be_v also_o very_o admirable_a the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o jacob_n love_n to_o give_v joseph_n a_o particoloured_a coat_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o god_n favour_n to_o bestow_v such_o diversity_n of_o gift_n this_o make_v the_o church_n indeed_o to_o be_v in_o embroider_v garment_n four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v in_o that_o no_o one_o man_n have_v all_o as_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o face_n but_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v which_o make_v god_n providence_n admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a so_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n some_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n some_o for_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a excel_v of_o one_o another_o there_o may_v be_v no_o envy_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o cause_n we_o minister_n and_o you_o people_n have_v to_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n unless_o thou_o go_v along_o with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o o_o lord_n if_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o with_o we_o we_o can_v discharge_v those_o duty_n who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v oh_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o our_o bowel_n to_o think_v we_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o he_o in_o our_o assembly_n arise_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o blow_n o_o south_n say_v the_o church_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o smell_n cantic_a 4.16_o oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v thus_o arise_v
happiness_n p._n 108_o houshold-duty_n see_v family_n house_n god_n people_n be_v his_o house_n p._n 113_o of_o the_o material_a house_n of_o god_n p._n 117_o see_v churches_n husbandry_n god_n people_n be_v his_o husbandry_n p._n 113_o what_o that_o imply_v ibid._n i_o ignorance_n how_o the_o ignorance_n of_o people_n hinder_v the_o ministry_n p._n 2_o ignorance_n lament_v and_o reprove_v p._n 4_o 5_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 71_o 83_o 90_o 151_o the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n 16_o illumination_n of_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 90_o inconstancy_n inconstancy_n in_o religion_n reprove_v p._n 18_o inducement_n inducement_n to_o holiness_n p._n 193_o infirmity_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n p_o 22_o 23_o and_o why_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o free_v from_o they_o p._n 23_o 24_o k_o key_n of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 9_o 10._o knowledge_n knowledge_n of_o principle_n necessary_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 210_o the_o duty_n of_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n p._n 83_o l_o love_n love_n praise_v p._n 30_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o its_o cause_n and_o end_v ibid._n live_v godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v p._n 279_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v p._n 281_o m_o minister_n minister_n hinder_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v many_o excellent_a sublime_a truth_n p._n 2_o 3_o wickedness_n how_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o what_o prudence_n be_v requisite_a in_o their_o preach_a p._n 9_o 10_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o work_n be_v twofold_a viz._n teach_v govern_v p._n 9_o 10_o must_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o p._n 9_o be_v not_o sinful_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v p._n 48_o what_o hurt_n satan_n do_v by_o bad_a one_o p._n 54_o in_o what_o case_n they_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o must_v preach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n p._n 139_o must_v preach_v christ_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o how_o servant_n to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 271_o faithful_a seek_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n p._n 63_o may_v preach_v from_o a_o corrupt_a end_n or_o a_o good_a end_n ibid._n and_o what_o those_o end_n be_v ibid._n must_v not_o only_o plant_v but_o water_n p._n 83_o can_v work_v grace_n p._n 86_o 94_o that_o be_v faithful_a have_v ground_n of_o comfort_n under_o successelesse_a labour_n p._n 89_o co-worker_n with_o god_n p._n 109_o how_o careful_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n p._n 125_o how_o they_o shall_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n 126_o to_o 161_o ministry_n ministry_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o p._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 140_o the_o great_a respect_n due_a unto_o it_o p._n 46_o its_o success_n from_o god_n p._n 86_o etc._n etc._n 94_o sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n to_o effect_v its_o end_n ibid._n the_o appoint_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n p._n 67_o how_o it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n p._n 68_o how_o not_o p._n 67_o the_o property_n of_o it_o as_o such_o a_o cause_n p._n 69_o how_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o attend_v it_o ibid._n how_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o p._n 77_o how_o bless_a with_o increase_n by_o god_n p._n 86_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 69_o why_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o ibid._n ministerial_a gift_n ministerial_a gift_n why_o all_o not_o gift_v alike_o p._n 76_o though_o diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o p._n 97_o whether_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o p._n 209_o the_o end_n of_o they_o p._n 211_o merrit_n see_v reward_n member_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o p._n 6._o distinguish_v ibid._n man._n man_n according_a to_o man_n several_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n p._n 42_o to_o live_v as_o man_n what_o that_o imply_v p._n 43_o mean_n mean_n of_o grace_n always_o needful_a to_o all_o p._n 84_o manifest_a manifest_a all_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 165_o n_o name_n name_n of_o people_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 50_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n 50_o etc._n etc._n what_o hurt_v the_o devil_n do_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n p._n 54_o new_a new_a no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o be_v expect_v o_o order_n see_v government_n ordinance_n ordinance_n the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v they_o p._n 61_o officer_n see_v minister_n p_o papist_n papist_o as_o such_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a blind_a faith_n p._n 53_o perfection_n perfectionist_n confute_v p._n 8_o 22_o prayer_n prayer_n for_o god_n direct_v minister_n p._n 12_o praise_n praise_n in_o what_o case_n minister_n or_o other_o may_v praise_v themselves_o p._n 137_o preach_v preach_v one_o manner_n of_o preach_v censure_v and_o another_o commend_v p._n 10_o presence_n presence_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n p._n 200_o pride_n pride_n of_o pride_n p._n 34_o principle_n principle_n of_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 13_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p._n 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o 17_o necessary_a p._n 15_o privilege_n privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o believer_n p._n 265_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n 193_o profit_n profit_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n p._n 77_o 88_o 93_o 96_o 112_o protestant_a protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o whence_o so_o call_v p._n 51_o providence_n providence_n all_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a p._n 286_o prudence_n prudence_n requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n in_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a p._n 9_o plant_v plant_v the_o gospel_n p._n 80_o punishment_n punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o of_o sense_n p._n 223_o 224_o purgatory_n purgatory_n a_o argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o great_a text_n bring_v for_o it_o p._n 177_o q_n quarrel_v see_v contention_n r_o reformation_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 81_o 175_o reigning-sinne_n reigning-sinne_n that_o word_n explicate_v p._n 23_o right_a right_o or_o title_n twofold_a p._n 264_o relation_n relation-duty_n p._n 3_o reproof_n reproof_n how_o to_o be_v perform_v p._n 11_o riches_n riches_n the_o church_n riches_n ennumerate_v p._n 265_o reward_n reward_v twofold_n of_o debt_n and_o promise_n p._n 101_o of_o work_n p._n 102_o essential_a and_o accidental_a p._n 105_o lawful_a to_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n p._n 150_o reward_n of_o godlidesse_n in_o this_o life_n p._n 106_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v p._n 107_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n p._n 108_o respect_n respect_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 46_o 47_o 48_o and_o how_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n p._n 48_o saint_n saint_n saint_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o p_o 265_o secret_n secret_n the_o most_o secret_a sin_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v p._n 165_o the_o aggravation_n of_o secret_a sin_n p._n 168_o self_n self-seekers_a a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a p._n 105_o self-seeking_a in_o a_o minister_n what_o p._n 64_o 65_o sinne._n sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 12_o schism_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a p._n 38_o its_o nature_n and_o ingredient_n p._n 39_o its_o cause_n p._n 40_o slothfullness_n of_o slothfullness_n in_o religion_n p._n 13_o spirit_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o p_o 86_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n p._n 201_o its_o dwelling_n in_o the_o saint_n p._n 205_o 212_o its_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 209_o 212_o see_v holy_a ghost_n spiritual_a of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n p._n 7_o strife_n strife_n see_v contention_n strictness_n strictness_n in_o conversation_n how_o despise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 241_o vindicated_n p._n 241_o scripture_n scripture_n a_o plea_n for_o its_o simplicity_n p._n 233_o its_o sufficiency_n p._n 139_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 126_o steadfastness_n steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n p._n 83_o t_o temple_n temple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o its_o signification_n p._n 197_o of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n p._n 197_o 226_o compare_v to_o the_o material_a one_o p._n 198_o believer_n join_v in_o a_o scripture_n way_n be_v god_n temple_n p_o 228_o
the_o scripture_n directory_n for_o church-officer_n and_o people_z or_o a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o t.u._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n underhill_n george_n calvert_n and_o henry_n fletcher_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o practical_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_n himself_o most_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o spiritual_a help_n as_o for_o controversy_n to_o look_v on_o they_o like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n on_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o speculative_a and_o disputative_a be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v a_o briar_n yet_o experience_n do_v too_o much_o confirm_v how_o great_a a_o depravation_n be_v herein_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o dote_v upon_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v no_o edify_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o feavourish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o drought_n or_o thirst_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v in_o drink_v but_o scepticism_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o incline_v to_o a_o solid_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a mortify_a heart_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversation_n now_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a establishment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n it_o cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o will_v not_o wither_v but_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n among_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v select_v this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o peculiar_a subserviency_n and_o particular_a conduceableness_n it_o may_v have_v to_o heal_v such_o distemper_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v many_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o immediate_o plant_v as_o a_o pleasant_a eden_n by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o quick_o degenerate_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n for_o not_o only_o godly_a discipline_n be_v collapse_v and_o profaneness_n in_o man_n life_n much_o increase_v but_o such_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o like_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o destruction_n be_v praesage_v hereby_o do_v they_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v it_o by_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o sky_n be_v thus_o red_a do_v signify_v the_o foul_a weather_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 10_o that_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o quotidian_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o oblique_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n therein_o but_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n all_o generation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n to_o their_o oblique_a and_o different_a course_n this_o chapter_n then_o may_v be_v call_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o officer_n and_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a deportment_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o other_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o inscription_n of_o senacharibs_n tomb_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o behold_v of_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n set_v not_o up_o a_o ministry_n against_o christ_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v christ_n to_o a_o ministry_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o oppose_v beside_o this_o general_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o several_a truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n especial_o the_o best_a wine_n you_o meet_v with_o at_o last_o where_o be_v describe_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o inventory_n give_v in_o of_o all_o his_o good_n there_o be_v his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la confirm_v yea_o as_o the_o devil_n once_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o temptation_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o discover_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o with_o preface_v but_o conclude_v come_v and_o see_v thou_o anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o content_n of_o this_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n p._n 2_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n sinfulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o carnal_a it_o be_v several_a signification_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n p._n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 7_o what_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o babe_n 8_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o p._n 9_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n 13_o consideration_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 13_o for_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o 17_o the_o due_a profit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n intellectual_a and_o practical_a ib._n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 21_o qu._n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_n be_v call_v carnal_a ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v ib._n consideration_n about_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n 22_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n 23_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o cure_v his_o people_n at_o once_o 24_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o
division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 25_o envy_n its_o several_a acceptation_n ibid._n observe_v that_o envy_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v especial_o watch_v against_o ibid._n envy_n it_o be_v original_a degree_n object_n subject_a aggravation_n remedy_n 26_o the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n 32_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o strife_n 33_o observe_v that_o strife_n and_o quarrel_v contention_n among_o christian_n argue_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a ibid._n sinful_a strife_n its_o cause_n effect_n aggravation_n 34_o whereas_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o p._n 37_o observe_v that_o division_n and_o faction_n do_v quick_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n 38_o division_n divide_v their_o nature_n cause_n 39_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 42_o as_o man_n its_o several_a signification_n ibid._n observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v name_v christian_n and_o will_v be_v account_v so_o shall_v walk_v and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n ibid._n what_o the_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n imply_v 43_o verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 45_o observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n 46_o wherein_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v ibid._n and_o when_o it_o may_v degenerate_v into_o sinful_a admiration_n 48_o for_o while_n one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a 49_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a so_o as_o to_o build_v on_o they_o 50_o of_o the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o in_o several_a age_n ibid._n observe_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n by_o a_o profane_a and_o sinful_a ministry_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o destroy_v it_o by_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o eminent_a 54_o what_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o even_o by_o eminent_a godly_a man_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o i_o of_o christ_n 58_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v 59_o of_o sinful_a set_n up_o of_o christ_n ibid._n of_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n efficient_a and_o instrumental_a ibid._n verse_n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n 62_o observe_v that_o faithful_a minister_n seek_v not_o to_o win_v or_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 63_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n ibid._n the_o character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o people_n applause_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n 64_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 66_o observe_v that_o the_o ministry_n in_o god_n church_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a cause_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n 67_o how_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o it_o be_v ibid._n the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o cause_n 69_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 70_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n ibid._n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v three_o act_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n 71_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 72_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la 73_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 74_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n ibid._n why_o all_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n 76_o rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n 77_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 78_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n sometime_o to_o send_v his_o word_n and_o plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n that_o never_o hear_v or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o 79_o apollo_n water_v 82_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o need_v a_o further_o water_v and_o quicken_a they_o up_o to_o grow_v ibid._n wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v consist_v 83_o and_o why_o there_o be_v such_o need_n of_o quicken_a mean_n 84_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 85_o observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n 86_o how_o god_n work_v 90_o wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o only_o can_v 92_o verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 93_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o able_a ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n power_n give_v the_o increase_n 94_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o what_o he_o do_v mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o ibid._n direction_n how_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 96_o verse_n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o 97_o observe_v that_o although_o there_o be_v diversity_n and_o variety_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o they_o all_o ought_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ibid._n they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n and_o in_o affection_n 98_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o dis-union_n in_o the_o minister_n 99_o what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v ibid._n and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 101_o of_o reward_n and_o merit_n 101_o 105_o 106_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o a_o man_n labour_n and_o work_n for_o god_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a reward_n 102_o all_o have_v work_v to_o do_v ibid._n a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n ibid._n the_o requisite_n to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v 103_o a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a 105_o verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 109_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 110_o why_o god_n will_v have_v co-worker_n ibid._n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n 113_o observe_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n ibid._n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o imply_v ibid._n and_o than_o what_o they_o several_o imply_v 114_o you_o be_v god_n building_n 117_o doct._n that_o particular_a church_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n god_n building_n ibid._n of_o god_n house_n or_o church_n ibid._n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v 118_o verse_n 10._o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 121_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v or_o do_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n ibid._n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n 123_o how_o profitable_a that_o duty_n be_v ibid._n what_o opinlon_n be_v cooler_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o free_a grace_n 124_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n ibid._n observe_v it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
&_o loquere_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la say_v austin_n some_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v more_o severe_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o never_o call_v their_o auditor_n brethren_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o dispensation_n of_o love_n there_o be_v often_o brethren_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n second_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o complaint_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o this_o phrase_n i_o can_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o plain_a absolute_a impotency_n for_o no_o question_n paul_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a gift_n might_n if_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o carnal_a but_o it_o denote_v either_o some_o inward_a affection_n in_o ourselves_o or_o outward_a occasion_n from_o other_o that_o make_v we_o suspend_v our_o action_n thus_o the_o world_n can_v but_o hate_v you_o â—iz_n because_o of_o the_o inward_a venomous_a affection_n against_o god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v â—â—is_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n viz._n because_o of_o his_o inward_a love_n to_o god_n mark_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o so_o here_o i_o can_v not_o that_o be_v my_o prudence_n my_o wisdom_n hinder_v i_o you_o be_v not_o a_o subject_n capable_a according_a to_o that_o rule_n illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o complaint_n the_o corinthian_n describe_v first_o negative_o not_o as_o spiritual_a then_o positive_o but_o as_o carnal_a of_o these_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n four_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n carnal_a which_o may_v seem_v to_o provoke_v they_o much_o as_o babe_n in_o christ_n many_o profitable_a point_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o first_o from_o that_o phrase_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o observe_v observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n paul_n desire_v not_o only_o to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n but_o also_o to_o build_v a_o excellent_a superstruction_n but_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o hearer_n restrain_v he_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o sow_v his_o best_a seed_n wheat_n and_o the_o like_a because_o his_o ground_n be_v so_o barren_a and_o lean_a that_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o as_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v not_o his_o choice_a notion_n because_o the_o scholar_n can_v receive_v they_o see_v how_o sad_o paul_n complain_v heb._n 5.12_o 13._o they_o be_v not_o such_o who_o can_v receive_v strong_a meat_n therefore_o he_o press_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v always_o in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o element_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a perfection_n minister_n be_v compare_v by_o paul_n to_o nurse_n 1_o thess_n 2.7_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o young_a infant_n this_o be_v not_o to_o nourish_v they_o but_o to_o choke_v they_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n show_v that_o beginner_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o lofty_a and_o more_o spiritual_a truth_n excellent_o instance_v in_o old_a bottle_n receive_v new_a wine_n luk._n 5.36_o which_o present_o break_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o in_o our_o preach_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o matter_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a plain_a necessary_a and_o easy_a be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o damn_v 2._o there_o be_v admirable_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o and_o improve_v out_o of_o these_o unto_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o grow_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o former_a but_o greedy_o desire_v the_o late_a the_o forenamed_a place_n heb._n 5.12_o evidence_v this_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o first_o principle_n such_o as_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n in_o god_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n so_o these_o be_v principle_n and_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o build_v up_o towards_o heaven_n without_o these_o as_o to_o build_v a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o to_o milk_n and_o the_o other_o to_o strong_a meat_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o child_n always_o to_o suck_v so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o shame_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n for_o a_o people_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o but_o milk_n to_o be_v child_n always_o and_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o it_o what_o cause_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n because_o of_o the_o general_a ignorance_n upon_o most_o people_n alas_o how_o many_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o first_o principle_n how_o many_o have_v not_o lay_v a_o foundation_n we_o can_v preach_v to_o they_o no_o not_o as_o babe_n much_o less_o as_o grow_v man_n they_o be_v even_o brutish_a pagan_n almost_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o religious_a thing_n but_o of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o this_o be_v to_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n school_n have_v many_o form_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n to_o be_v always_o in_o the_o alphabet_n for_o further_o prosecute_n the_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o how_o ignorance_n do_v restrain_v the_o minister_n ability_n and_o 2._o how_o sinfulness_n for_o both_o these_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o both_o these_o paul_n intend_v in_o call_v they_o carnal_a ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o our_o preach_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o preach_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o can_v so_o frequent_o preach_v upon_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n there_o be_v thing_n know_v of_o god_n partly_o by_o natural_a light_n of_o conscience_n especial_o if_o further_v with_o education_n and_o thing_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n mere_o such_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n now_o this_o late_a sort_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o life_n of_o all_o preach_n many_o of_o our_o congregation_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v corrupt_v with_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o general_o people_n know_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o their_o parent_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o tradition_n but_o for_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v but_o a_o glimmer_a about_o they_o if_o any_o apprehension_n at_o all_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o confession_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o now_o most_o people_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n no_o more_o apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o people_n have_v cause_n thus_o to_o complain_v heb._n 5.19_o a_o notable_a place_n every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o babe_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v much_o of_o christ_n till_o people_n be_v prepare_v by_o knowledge_n or_o fit_v by_o principle_n for_o he_o be_v to_o throw_v seed_n on_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o be_v plough_v second_o as_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n can_v be_v often_o preach_v on_o though_o sometime_o we_o must_v because_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o carnal_a in_o our_o congregation_n so_o likewise_o that_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v press_v where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v you_o shall_v see_v this_o much_o press_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o foundation_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o unto_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 4_o 13._o now_o alas_o how_o can_v our_o ministry_n be_v for_o growth_n to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
envious_a man_n will_v think_v thus_o will_v i_o have_v god_n no_o better_o to_o i_o then_o to_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o other_o this_o may_v change_v he_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o nero_n a_o envious_a cruel_a man_n that_o he_o will_v sometime_o bewail_v there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o terrible_a judgement_n in_o his_o time_n as_o in_o former_a age_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sudden_a earthquake_n no_o violent_a plague_n and_o such_o sore_a demonstration_n of_o god_n wrath_n well_o may_v be_v call_v clay_n and_o blood_n mingle_v together_o 2._o it_o oppose_v that_o admirable_a goodness_n in_o christ_n oh_o come_v with_o admiration_n and_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o you_o will_v see_v envy_n be_v as_o direct_v contrary_a to_o he_o as_o the_o serpent_n to_o the_o dove_n consider_v what_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o how_o debase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v his_o due_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v always_o have_v declare_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n but_o he_o willing_o do_v obscure_v this_o sun_n in_o a_o cloud_n this_o divinity_n in_o a_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n even_o than_o he_o do_v act_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a and_o honour_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o see_v how_o good_a to_o we_o to_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o envy_v he_o how_o destitute_a of_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o that_o support_v all_o the_o world_n by_o his_o power_n at_o his_o death_n how_o abuse_v scorn_a reproach_v and_o handle_v in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o scurrilous_a manner_n oh_o admire_v all_o this_o you_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v have_v there_o be_v any_o gall_n in_o this_o dove_n any_o envy_n in_o christ_n will_v he_o have_v empty_v himself_o thus_o to_o make_v thou_o full_a will_v he_o have_v become_v poor_a to_o make_v thou_o rich_a oh_o than_o if_o envy_n at_o any_o time_n stir_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v do_v christ_n do_v thus_o be_v he_o of_o this_o temper_n and_o it_o must_v need_v fill_v thou_o with_o confusion_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v often_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o that_o his_o people_n might_n have_v it_o he_o pray_v for_o nothing_o so_o earnest_o as_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o christ_n disciple_n not_o by_o miracle_n not_o by_o prophecy_n but_o by_o love_n shall_v all_o man_n know_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v also_o for_o faith_n have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o justification_n so_o love_v in_o the_o low_a of_o sanctification_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v to_o have_v idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la to_o make_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o bad_a thing_n common_a yea_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lover_n be_v not_o where_o it_o animate_v so_o much_o as_o where_o it_o love_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o love_n envy_v not_o love_n be_v not_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5._o oh_o then_o if_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n every_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n so_o among_o christian_n every_o word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o love_n let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o then_o what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n be_v envy_n which_o break_v these_o silken_a cord_n when_o these_o hellish_a motion_n of_o envy_n stir_v in_o thou_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v not_o a_o gospel_n spirit_n as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o envy_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hang_v upon_o love_n so_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n where_o envy_n be_v if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o these_o three_o object_n to_o look_v on_o god_n christ_n and_o charity_n it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o abhor_v to_o take_v this_o toad_n of_o envy_n in_o his_o breast_n but_o second_o there_o be_v still_o further_a abomination_n in_o this_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a lively_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o envious_a man_n with_o his_o horn_n to_o push_v at_o every_o one_o and_o his_o cleave_a foot_n to_o make_v division_n and_o wrangling_n this_o you_o hear_v this_o wisdom_n viz._n whereby_o man_n make_v strife_n and_o envy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o oh_o then_o what_o accord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n why_o be_v not_o thou_o ashamed_a to_o look_v god_n or_o good_a man_n in_o the_o face_n that_o have_v this_o devilish_a temper_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o bafilisk_n do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o great_a against_o god_n that_o because_o he_o can_v vent_v himself_o upon_o god_n therefore_o he_o do_v upon_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o although_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o increase_n of_o his_o torment_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o damn_v he_o yet_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o other_o sin_n of_o drunkeness_n and_o uncleanness_n turn_v man_n into_o beast_n but_o this_o of_o envy_n do_v into_o devil_n insomuch_o that_o a_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o constant_a full_a power_n of_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o motion_n and_o temptation_n be_v far_o off_o from_o godliness_n than_o a_o beastly_a profane_a man_n three_o this_o sin_n of_o envy_n be_v a_o mother-sinne_n a_o fountaine-sinne_n there_o be_v no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sin_n will_v conceive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o through_o envy_n they_o stone_v paul_n through_o envy_n they_o murder_v christ_n all_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n do_v burn_v with_o envy_n themselves_o before_o they_o burn_v the_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n hence_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o place_n the_o spirit_n within_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v aim_v at_o that_o gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o now_o he_o name_v not_o the_o general_n but_o particularize_v in_o envy_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_n cause_n of_o many_o sin_n for_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n jam_fw-la 3_o 16._o nay_o not_o only_o personal_a private_a evil_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o but_o all_o public_a misery_n common_o begin_v from_o this_o spark_n of_o envy_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o field_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o ambitious_a man_n the_o church_n be_v cut_v inpeices_o like_o the_o levite_n wife_n through_o envy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n in_o some_o respect_n have_v die_v of_o this_o disease_n this_o have_v cut_v all_o the_o nerve_n whereby_o any_o society_n be_v compact_v together_o oh_o therefore_o pray_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v out_o this_o incendiary_n and_o boutefeu_n from_o all_o church_n and_o state_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o enemy_n mat._n 13.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o come_v and_o sow_v tare_n so_o that_o all_o the_o tare_n of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o different_a opinion_n be_v sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o that_o grudge_v at_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n four_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a torment_n to_o he_o that_o commit_v it_o when_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o more_o deadly_a sin_n now_o this_o of_o envy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a gibbett_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o that_o be_v move_v with_o it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o form_v that_o be_v throw_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n his_o heart_n be_v a_o very_a hell_n he_o have_v a_o torture_a within_o he_o as_o if_o so_o many_o devil_n be_v pull_v of_o he_o the_o heathen_a observe_v it_o say_v that_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o find_v out_o a_o great_a torment_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o envy_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o so_o many_o scorpion_n sting_n in_o they_o what_o be_v they_o to_o wicked_a man_n where_o envy_n
true_o love_v one_o another_o because_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v god_n command_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o one_o another_o hence_o this_o be_v call_v love_n in_o the_o faith_n tit._n 3.15_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n quarrel_n and_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v so_o much_o manifestation_n that_o their_o love_n be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a but_o for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o so_o then_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n still_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v grace_n they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o love_n upon_o therefore_o thou_o dare_v not_o but_o love_v they_o still_o how_o dare_v thou_o but_o be_v reconcile_v with_o he_o to_o who_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v the_o apostle_n do_v very_o frequent_o urge_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o that_o without_o dissimulation_n know_v the_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n that_o will_v be_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a do_v they_o not_o take_v heed_n but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a heathen_a say_v pater_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la friendship_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o ground_n of_o goodness_n and_o honesty_n therefore_o if_o you_o see_v any_o man_n agree_v upon_o evil_a ground_n because_o other_o be_v wicked_a like_o themselves_o or_o for_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n here_o be_v no_o sure_a concord_n but_o be_v as_o dog_n play_v together_o in_o the_o room_n while_o bone_n be_v cast_v among_o ungodly_a and_o then_o they_o snarl_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o take_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o matter_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n will_v present_o divide_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v agree_v unless_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n wicked_a man_n never_o join_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v godliness_n good_n in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v notice_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n strive_v or_o contention_n first_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o laudable_a thus_o judas_n command_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n for_o it_o vers_n 4._o and_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n strive_v and_o ever_o zealous_o quarrel_v with_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o though_o this_o contention_n and_o strive_v be_v not_o intend_v here_o yet_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o it_o in_o the_o close_a because_o there_o be_v those_o who_o account_v all_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n for_o god_n to_o be_v quarrel_v and_o make_v tumult_n as_o jer._n 15.10_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o mother_n bear_v i_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n why_o so_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a humour_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o civil_a second_o their_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a strive_v and_o that_o may_v be_v about_o a_o twofold_a object_n either_o in_o civil_a worldly_a thing_n quarrel_v and_o wrangle_v about_o they_o or_o in_o religious_a matter_n their_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o some_o to_o be_v cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v gainsaying_n those_o duty_n that_o be_v command_v or_o needless_o strive_v with_o idle_a dispute_n that_o make_v not_o for_o godliness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o tit._n 3.7_o a_o great_a disease_n in_o these_o time_n now_o le_fw-fr we_o brief_o speak_v to_o both_o these_o and_o we_o will_v contention_n first_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o effect_n wherein_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o and_o three_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o bitter_a poisonous_a fountain_n of_o corruption_n within_o every_o man_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v a_o spider_n a_o toad_n he_o can_v spit_v nothing_o but_o venom_n he_o be_v a_o bramble_n that_o tear_v every_o one_o that_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o gal._n 5._o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v make_v the_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doubtful_a or_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v whence_o they_o come_v all_o thy_o jangleing_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n they_o come_v from_o that_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thou_o james_n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n he_o call_v that_o strife_n among_o they_o a_o war_n do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o the_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n see_v here_o there_o be_v no_o man_n strive_v and_o brawl_v with_o another_o but_o he_o have_v a_o lust_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o strive_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n thou_o seek_v to_o be_v wrong_v to_o undo_v another_o but_o that_o anger_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v undo_v and_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o particular_a lust_n be_v 1._o pride_n where_o pride_n be_v there_o be_v contention_n prov._n 13.10_o a_o proud_a man_n he_o can_v but_o strive_v no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v but_o set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n where_o it_o be_v all_o the_o division_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a come_v from_o pride_n every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v whereas_o humility_n and_o lowlimindedness_n that_o keep_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o chimney_n that_o be_v high_a than_o other_o part_n of_o the_o house_n put_v out_o all_o the_o smoke_n and_o dark_a vapour_n and_o those_o sometime_o that_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o evaporate_v their_o loathsome_a stomach_n against_o other_o 2._o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n which_o come_v near_o to_o pride_n when_o man_n be_v ambitious_a for_o great_a earthly_a power_n or_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o make_v many_o quarrel_n absolom_n ambition_n for_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o terrible_a shake_n do_v it_o make_v in_o israel_n this_o ambition_n be_v a_o huge_a whale_n that_o quick_o will_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o other_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o division_n thereof_o be_v through_o the_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n of_o some_o who_o have_v inordinate_o love_v applau_n and_o many_o follower_n this_o have_v always_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n 3._o malicious_n froward_a disposition_n there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o rancorous_a turbulent_a nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o in_o the_o disturb_v of_o other_o salamander_n that_o can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n never_o at_o rest_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o brawling_n or_o contention_n that_o have_v not_o only_o their_o tongue_n as_o james_n say_v but_o their_o heart_n also_o set_v on_o fire_n from_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o as_o these_o be_v dangerous_a person_n in_o a_o kingdom_n for_o they_o do_v to_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o possess_a body_n throw_v it_o sometime_o in_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o they_o be_v also_o in_o family_n and_o in_o town_n these_o be_v curse_v man_n for_o as_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v so_o strife-maker_n and_o quarrel_v maker_n be_v curse_v man_n 4._o covetousness_n and_o sinful_a love_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v man_n quarrel_n and_o brawl_n so_o that_o some_o say_v those_o two_o pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la make_v all_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o unjust_a covetous_a desire_n to_o have_v more_o than_o be_v thy_o own_o or_o lust_a after_o other_o man_n or_o discontent_n at_o thy_o own_o condition_n this_o make_v thou_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o quarrel_n last_o impatience_n when_o man_n know_v not_o how_o with_o patience_n and_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o pass_v by_o many_o injury_n and_o wrong_n the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a and_o if_o a_o man_n strike_v on_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v another_o luke_n 6.29_o he_o do_v not_o there_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a resistance_n of_o evil_n before_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n but_o all_o private_a revenge_n and_o impatience_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o resolve_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o oh_o no_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o patience_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o hate_v we_o now_o the_o
up_o these_o eminent_a person_n as_o head_n of_o faction_n or_o that_o he_o do_v only_o by_o supposition_n attribute_v these_o thing_n to_o themselves_o as_o may_v seem_v seem_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wave_v that_o question_n and_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v these_o division_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o name_n themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n whereas_o than_o you_o see_v the_o corinthian_n blame_v for_o set_v up_o these_o name_n though_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o repute_n in_o the_o church_n i_o observe_v observe_v that_o although_o its_o the_o duty_n of_o people_n to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_o and_o inordinate_o to_o admire_v or_o rest_v mere_o upon_o any_o man_n person_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o you_o be_v to_o abound_v in_o all_o love_n and_o ready_a submission_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o yet_o also_o not_o so_o to_o admire_v any_o person_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o error_n or_o falsehood_n they_o may_v possible_o maintain_v the_o apostle_n jud._n 12._o make_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n these_o man_n follow_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o they_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n that_o be_v when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n when_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n or_o such_o a_o faith_n because_o those_o that_o they_o admire_v be_v so_o though_o they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o prescript_n non_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la personis_fw-la but_o personas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la dignoscimus_fw-la this_o truth_n may_v much_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n for_o man_n believe_v much_o as_o they_o affect_v and_o admire_v and_o few_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v qui_fw-fr credit_n quod_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la cupit_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v speak_v little_a of_o this_o to_o this_o auditory_a two_o part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n first_o that_o great_a and_o high_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o yet_o this_o respect_n must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o sinful_a admiration_n so_o as_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o one_o minister_n against_o another_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o part_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o temporal_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n word_n in_o several_a place_n command_n lest_o by_o captious_a man_n we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o plead_v for_o our_o own_o self_n but_o for_o that_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o we_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o if_o they_o commend_v our_o sermon_n that_o this_o be_v for_o a_o advantage_n no_o the_o powerful_a receive_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v for_o their_o good_a the_o weary_a traveller_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o spring_n by_o the_o way_n do_v not_o benefit_v the_o fountain_n but_o advantage_v himself_o now_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n or_o entertainment_n of_o the_o ministry_n lie_v in_o these_o particular_n consist_v 1._o high_o to_o account_v of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n thus_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o officer_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n house_n to_o give_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o eph._n 4.11_o act._n 20.28_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v overseer_n by_o god_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o slight_v it_o or_o contemn_v it_o he_o do_v immediate_o oppose_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o argue_v against_o it_o know_v not_o what_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o much_o harden_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o awful_a reverence_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o divine_a office_n even_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v exalt_v the_o office_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o aristotle_n well_o observe_v that_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o will_v be_v vilify_v when_o they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o office_n be_v contemn_v 2._o your_o spiritual_a respect_n lie_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o gladness_n of_o heart_n thus_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk_n 10.16_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o do_v in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o indeed_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a minister_n or_o erroneus_fw-la and_o superstitious_a minister_n they_o falsify_v their_o trust_n they_o alter_v their_o embassage_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n compare_v they_o to_o unsavoury_a salt_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n and_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a levites_n say_v mal._n 2_o 3._o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o those_o minister_n that_o walk_v unworthy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v withal_o joy_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n do_v so_o much_o curse_v as_o the_o profane_a reject_v of_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n jerusalem_n be_v quite_o off_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remedy_n leave_v for_o she_o when_o she_o refuse_v the_o prophet_n rise_v early_o and_o deliver_v the_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 2_o chron._n ult_n the_o tree_n that_o have_v often_o culture_n and_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o barren_a be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o then_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o open_a mouth_n so_o you_o hear_v also_o open_a ear_n and_o open_a heart_n shall_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n for_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lawyer_n for_o thy_o estate_n be_v accept_v and_o not_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o soul_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v guide_v now_o what_o disobedience_n be_v it_o when_o they_o will_v guâ—d_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a bog_n and_o precipice_n thou_o venture_v on_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o follow_v oh_o how_o will_v this_o cut_v thy_o heart_n one_o day_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v have_v guide_v thou_o in_o other_o way_n have_v lead_v thou_o to_o other_o action_n but_o thou_o will_v willing_o fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n even_o into_o hell_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v they_o respectful_a hear_n and_o diligent_a wait_v upon_o their_o ministry_n but_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o that_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o enjoin_v â—ou_v out_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n heb._n 13.17_o the_o apostle_n call_v on_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o reason_n this_o be_v good_a for_o you_o profane_a and_o proud_a man_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v out_o but_o if_o they_o do_v right_o consider_v this_o be_v good_a for_o they_o how_o ready_o will_v they_o obey_v if_o therefore_o you_o become_v our_o live_a sermon_n and_o turn_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v into_o practice_n though_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n will_v be_v you_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o enjoin_v you_o if_o
they_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o name_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a say_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o now_o this_o title_n christian_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n many_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o they_o be_v a_o christian_a when_o there_o be_v no_o real_a christianity_n in_o they_o for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v one_o anoint_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v because_o anoint_v with_o all_o grace_n in_o a_o unlimited_a manner_n so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o anoint_v with_o grace_n oh_o then_o thou_o that_o glory_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v no_o heathen_a no_o infidel_n no_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a boast_n for_o be_v thy_o profaneness_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o impiety_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o real_a power_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o straight_o work_v in_o after_o time_n the_o title_n christian_n still_o continue_v and_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v cornelian_o from_o cornelius_n cyrillians_n from_o cyrillus_n and_o joannitae_n from_o john_n chrysostome_n eustathiani_n from_o eustathius_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o own_o these_o name_n and_o as_o heresy_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o many_o place_n some_o teach_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o the_o christian_a that_o keep_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o universal_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v universal_o teach_v first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o by_o faithful_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o for_o the_o papist_n to_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n when_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v so_o manifest_o degenerate_v from_o the_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o one_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v london_n or_o england_n all_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v no_o catholic_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n because_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a and_o some_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n have_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o scripture_n mere_o it_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o famous_a name_n come_v give_v to_o such_o who_o true_o own_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v protestant_n they_o be_v call_v thus_o not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o luther_n time_n whereas_o the_o orthodox_n have_v get_v some_o indulgence_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a religion_n and_o pure_a worship_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v importune_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n to_o make_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n and_o afterward_o at_o spire_n that_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o own_a but_o the_o roman_a the_o lutheran_n party_n both_o nobleman_n and_o other_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n against_o that_o unjust_a decree_n and_o ever_o since_o all_o that_o reform_v from_o popery_n have_v be_v call_v protestant_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o compliance_n with_o popery_n that_o admire_v their_o way_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o act_v by_o their_o principle_n can_v true_o be_v call_v protestant_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a name_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v call_v and_o still_o after_o no_o man_n name_n and_o whereas_o papist_n call_v we_o lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o own_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o such_o man_n for_o worthy_a and_o famous_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o time_n but_o it_o be_v their_o calumny_n to_o call_v we_o after_o their_o name_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o way_n of_o difference_n or_o distinction_n he_o may_v say_v a_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o denote_v some_o peculiar_a opinion_n but_o to_o own_o any_o man_n as_o a_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o true_a christianity_n there_o be_v pregnant_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o because_o as_o our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o object_n and_o motive_n of_o it_o must_v be_v god_n authority_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o reveal_v such_o thing_n humane_a faith_n be_v because_o a_o man_n saâ—â—h_v such_o a_o thing_n divine_a faith_n because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o see_v how_o careful_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o have_v not_o dominion_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v you_o see_v then_o none_o may_v be_v call_v after_o man_n we_o be_v not_o their_o disciple_n their_o believer_n for_o that_o which_o rest_v on_o man_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n man_n indeed_o may_v be_v instrument_n to_o propound_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o motive_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n because_o god_n say_v so_o solomon_n by_o his_o wisdom_n declare_v to_o which_o woman_n the_o child_n belong_v to_o but_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n so_o faithful_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o thou_o second_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o be_v call_v after_o man_n to_o build_v on_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o any_o man_n name_n and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o profess_v those_o in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o paul_n do_v powerful_o urge_v this_o argument_n why_o they_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n so_o then_o his_o disciple_n thou_o be_v and_o his_o badge_n thou_o only_o be_v to_o wear_v in_o who_o name_n thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o apostle_n press_v another_o argument_n be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o do_v paul_n die_v for_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v our_o redemption_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n on_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o christ_n room_n four_o our_o apostle_n urge_v a_o further_a argument_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n so_o all_o boast_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o boast_n in_o work_n oh_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n of_o so_o many_o division_n it_o be_v from_o boast_v in_o man_n such_o a_o man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n be_v take_v away_o five_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o man_n when_o as_o bruit_v beast_n we_o be_v whole_o lead_v at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o believe_v what_o they_o bid_v we_o believe_v worship_n with_o such_o worship_n as_o they_o command_v yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a sin_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n man_n nuzzle_v in_o ignorance_n and_o please_a themselves_o in_o their_o folly_n have_v without_o any_o judgement_n or_o information_n from_o god_n word_n take_v such_o a_o religion_n and_o follow_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o hence_o they_o have_v be_v sometime_o of_o one_o religion_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o because_o they_o have_v be_v servant_n to_o man_n and_o not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n
i_o be_o of_o christ_n thus_o they_o expound_v it_o think_v it_o not_o matter_n of_o reproof_n for_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v paul_n argument_n will_v hold_v for_o this_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v against_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o they_o yet_o christ_n be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o paul_n name_n yet_o they_o be_v into_o christ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o and_o simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o duty_n for_o every_o believer_n to_o say_v he_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a because_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o use_v this_o argument_n the_o believer_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v you_o but_o then_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n so_o for_o believer_n to_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o general_a a_o duty_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v be_v such_o a_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o do_v oppose_v the_o instrument_n that_o christ_n also_o have_v appoint_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n blame_v those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n its_o plain_a by_o the_o context_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o contention_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n complain_v of_o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o contention_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n i_o be_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n reckon_v as_o the_o former_a whereas_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v true_a the_o expression_n must_v have_v be_v adversative_a but_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o argument_n follow_v be_v plain_a be_v christ_n divide_v viz._n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n divide_v have_v peter_n one_o christ_n apollo_n another_o or_o these_o immediate_a pretender_n another_o christ_n now_o these_o that_o set_v up_o christ_n thus_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n may_v be_v either_o those_o that_o pretend_v immediate_a teach_n by_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n or_o such_o 4.1_o who_o happy_o may_v have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o do_v wrest_v those_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n teach_v and_o yet_o in_o their_o sense_n make_v christ_n the_o teacher_n of_o they_o both_o may_v be_v include_v although_o i_o must_v add_v that_o a_o further_a thing_n also_o be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o factious_a exalt_v of_o christ_n uâ—z_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v instrument_n but_o also_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o only_o have_v christ_n among_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o many_o sect_n to_o appropriate_v christ_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o none_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o thus_o the_o donatist_n do_v monopolise_v the_o word_n christian_n to_o themselves_o observe_v that_o although_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v rely_v upon_o observe_v as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n we_o shall_v despise_v or_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v appoint_v so_o that_o this_o text_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v excellent_o bind_v the_o spirit_n of_o believer_n that_o though_o they_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reap_v much_o spiritual_a benefit_n by_o it_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o increase_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o ministry_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o christ_n teach_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v grace_n not_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o immediate_o depend_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_v he_o have_v appoint_v our_o saviour_n clear_v this_o when_o in_o one_o place_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o yet_o again_o bid_v we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v wise_a he_o may_v excellent_o compose_v they_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n principal_o and_o authoritative_o yet_o christ_n have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o doctor_n by_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o run_v into_o extreme_n even_o as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n they_o deny_v the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n instrumental_a and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v a_o sound_a mind_n must_v not_o make_v instrumental_n principal_n as_o ignorant_a people_n do_v think_v the_o very_a sacrament_n will_v save_v they_o nor_o yet_o must_v we_o exalt_v the_o principal_a to_o exclude_v the_o instrumental_a as_o enthusihst_n do_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n or_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o appropriate_v way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.44_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n way_n and_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o sanctify_v that_o inlightn_v the_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o people_n that_o do_v rest_n upon_o outward_a mean_n as_o some_o think_v the_o minister_n gift_n the_o minister_n part_n or_o the_o very_a come_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o sick_a be_v enough_o to_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n to_o such_o hearer_n we_o be_v much_o to_o preach_v of_o the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o cry_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la we_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o woman_n look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o to_o such_o who_o rest_n upon_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n why_o look_v you_o downward_o look_v upward_o we_o see_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o so_o great_a a_o proneness_n to_o rely_v on_o instrument_n but_o as_o in_o civil_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v on_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o in_o church_n matter_n on_o a_o tongue_n or_o mouth_n of_o flesh_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n immediate_o for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yet_o he_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o such_o may_v never_o expect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o use_v those_o institute_v mean_n he_o have_v appoint_v now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o call_v they_o a_o cause_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o natural_a cause_n produce_v grace_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n as_o fire_n do_v burn_v no_o but_o only_o institute_v cause_n god_n in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o these_o will_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v three_o especial_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o consign_v into_o a_o canon_n be_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o must_v believe_v worship_n and_o live_v insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v any_o revelation_n or_o teach_n which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a by_o this_o write_a word_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o accurse_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isai_n 8.20_o christ_n himself_o still_o direct_v to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o
or_o rank_n soever_o to_o hear_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o such_o guide_n heb._n 13._o let_v no_o man_n think_v himself_o too_o great_a or_o too_o wise_a and_o learned_a or_o too_o holy_a and_o godly_a these_o be_v soul-destructive_a way_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o you_o if_o you_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o same_o command_n that_o command_v the_o diligent_a dispense_n of_o this_o word_n of_o life_n do_v also_o command_v to_o the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v god_n have_v command_v it_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o you_o will_v hear_v or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o give_v any_o exemption_n to_o any_o second_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o command_v so_o he_o have_v also_o gracious_o promise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o the_o ministry_n let_v it_o pull_v down_o sin_n let_v it_o build_v up_o grace_n and_o then_o it_o prevail_v against_o all_o opposition_n thus_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o make_v disciple_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o god_n have_v command_v this_o way_n those_o mean_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v powerful_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o sanctify_v god_n that_o beget_v we_o god_n that_o save_v by_o the_o word_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n he_o prepare_v the_o ground_n he_o throw_v in_o seed_n but_o he_o can_v make_v it_o grow_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a be_v the_o word_n in_o propagate_a faith_n in_o convert_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o all_o because_o god_n be_v mighty_o with_o they_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o also_o with_o argument_n of_o terror_n or_o joy_n to_o move_v the_o affection_n for_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o ministry_n work_v not_o by_o any_o inward_a power_n as_o natural_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n by_o propound_v argument_n and_o motive_n and_o these_o be_v powerful_o set_v home_o by_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o we_o may_v read_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n prove_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o cstrist_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o gainsay_v he_o whereupon_o they_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o prove_v obstinate_a opposer_n if_o you_o ask_v then_o how_o come_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v thus_o instrumental_a the_o answer_n be_v by_o a_o potent_a and_o strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n declare_v ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n the_o word_n indeed_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n divide_v into_o the_o inward_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n to_o wield_v and_o govern_v it_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hammer_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o arm_n to_o strike_v it_o home_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n that_o people_n shall_v be_v lead_v in_o such_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o their_o lust_n that_o though_o they_o sit_v and_o hear_v and_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o believe_v not_o how_o often_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o lust_n and_o dissoluteness_n be_v sin_n and_o how_o often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v thy_o conscience_n join_v with_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o be_v convince_v it_o be_v thy_o case_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n yet_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a and_o do_v not_o reform_v do_v not_o the_o word_n bind_v thou_o up_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o cavil_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v yet_o thou_o will_v be_v wicked_a because_o thou_o will_v be_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v instrumental_a to_o beget_v grace_n because_o it_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n on_o one_o side_n there_o be_v argument_n of_o love_n glory_n and_o immortality_n on_o the_o other_o now_o if_o humane_a oâ—tours_n have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v their_o auditor_n and_o rhetoric_n have_v make_v such_o change_n in_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o some_o heathen_n make_v hercules_n so_o famous_a for_o strength_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n as_o if_o that_o be_v his_o his_o great_a might_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o argument_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v above_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o word_n work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n by_o convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o enflame_a the_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v mean_n or_o instrumental_a in_o this_o manner_n cause_n so_o there_o be_v these_o four_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n first_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v either_o for_o the_o beginning_n or_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o by_o his_o word_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o for_o the_o increase_n eph._n 4._o you_o may_v there_o see_v it_o be_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n thus_o as_o the_o ordinary_a way_n for_o a_o man_n life_n be_v by_o outward_a food_n and_o sustenance_n so_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n indeed_o some_o propound_v particular_a case_n as_o of_o infant_n whâ—_n can_v hear_v or_o of_o deaf_a man_n or_o of_o some_o person_n by_o unexpected_a calamity_n cast_v where_o no_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o know_v god_n do_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ordinary_a food_n but_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n unless_o thou_o expect_v a_o miracle_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrumental_a public_a mean_n indeed_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o and_o affliction_n these_o may_v much_o prepare_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a instrumental_a cause_n second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o which_o all_o be_v tie_v we_o can_v be_v without_o it_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v it_o not_o his_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n yea_o like_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n hence_o the_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o servant_n that_o distribute_v convenient_a bread_n to_o other_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n can_v be_v without_o bread_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ministry_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o rain_n the_o same_o word_n in_o its_o root_n for_o to_o rain_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o to_o the_o plentiful_a seasonable_a shower_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o parch_a ground_n so_o that_o as_o â—_o land_n or_o kingdom_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n so_o neither_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n isa_n 5._o when_o god_n command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o vineyard_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o teacher_n from_o they_o and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o land_n three_o this_o institute_v mean_n be_v very_o unlikely_a for_o such_o glorious_a effect_n to_o a_o carnalâ—â—ie_n hereupon_o it_o be_v very_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a to_o humane_a reason_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o â—t_a '_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o whether_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v both_o very_a unlikely_a ever_o to_o produce_v such_o effect_n the_o matter_n be_v high_a paradoxal_a incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v be_v plain_a without_o the_o
do_v divide_v the_o whole_a ministerial_a employment_n in_o two_o part_n plant_v and_o water_v so_o it_o attribute_v the_o chief_a and_o noble_a of_o all_o to_o god_n without_o who_o the_o other_o ability_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o fat_a in_o the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v the_o fat_a to_o we_o in_o spiritual_a service_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v one_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o our_o english_a translatour_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a read_v it_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o metaphor_n be_v easy_a as_o the_o gardener_n set_v his_o herb_n water_n they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v they_o grow_v he_o can_v make_v the_o least_o flower_n that_o be_v though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o seraphical_a affection_n and_o cherubinical_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v god_n do_v that_o isa_n 55.10_o isa_n 61.11_o there_o you_o have_v such_o similitude_n so_o that_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o admirable_a direction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ability_n above_o the_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n we_o think_v oh_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n all_o will_v be_v well_o whereas_o apollo_n and_o paul_n can_v give_v increase_n gospel_n observe_v that_o its_o god_n only_o who_o can_v and_o will_v give_v increase_n and_o spiritual_a success_n to_o the_o ministerial_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n god_n that_o at_o first_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v no_o more_o natural_a power_n of_o itself_o than_o a_o stick_n or_o piece_n of_o wood_n increase_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v also_o speak_v to_o such_o exhortation_n instruction_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v when_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a strength_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v often_o to_o rain_v that_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o rain_n work_v by_o a_o natural_a power_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o a_o institute_v and_o appoint_v cause_n by_o he_o do_v it_o work_v natural_o all_o that_o hear_v will_v be_v convert_v every_o sermon_n will_v work_v like_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o bring_v home_o so_o many_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o ministry_n that_o though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v not_o make_v such_o cavil_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o preach_v what_o need_v of_o the_o ministry_n man_n will_v be_v as_o profane_v and_o as_o ungodly_a as_o ever_o till_o god_n change_v the_o heart_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o urge_v what_o need_v the_o husbandman_n plough_n or_o sow_v or_o prepare_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o bless_v it_o no_o god_n have_v institute_v mean_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v paul_n plant_v or_o apollo_n water_v may_v just_o expect_v god_n will_v give_v no_o increase_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o great_a evil_n of_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n the_o ordinance_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.25_o 26._o if_o you_o take_v a_o tree_n from_o the_o river_n side_n where_o it_o grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o plant_v it_o in_o a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v quick_o wither_v will_n second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n only_o so_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n on_o who_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o lord_n make_v the_o word_n prosperous_a at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o another_o sometime_o it_o come_v like_o fire_n into_o the_o bosom_n it_o burn_v thou_o all_o over_o at_o another_o time_n thou_o find_v no_o operation_n to_o some_o people_n it_o be_v like_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o heal_n of_o people_n it_o make_v the_o ignorant_a to_o know_v the_o profane_a to_o become_v holy_a it_o mollifi_v the_o hard_a heart_n it_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o garden_n but_o to_o another_o people_n it_o be_v like_a salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n or_o that_o make_v a_o place_n more_o barren_a it_o make_v no_o relish_n no_o taste_n no_o alteration_n you_o will_v wonder_v a_o people_n shall_v sit_v so_o long_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v no_o more_o colour_v by_o it_o preach_v and_o no_o preach_v be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o dreadful_a to_o our_o ear_n to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o other_o not_o mat._n 13.11_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o then_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v in_o this_o increase_n first_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o the_o heart_n other_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o ear_n propound_v argument_n to_o persuade_v but_o to_o change_v the_o heart_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n indeed_o that_o god_n only_a can_n who_o make_v the_o heart_n thus_o noah_n pray_v or_o propehsy_v god_n persuade_v shem_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o japhet_n god_n persuade_v he_o or_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o we_o translate_v it_o enlarge_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n all_o argument_n can_v till_o god_n overpower_v his_o heart_n gen._n 9.27_o so_o ezek._n 36.36_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n no_o potentate_n no_o emperor_n can_v say_v i_o will_v give_v a_o man_n another_o heart_n he_o may_v force_v the_o body_n but_o not_o change_v the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n atttribute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v only_o to_o god_n oh_o then_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a in_o every_o sermon_n look_v up_o to_o those_o hill_n to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o come_v conversion_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n they_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n they_o glorify_a god_n they_o be_v convince_v none_o can_v do_v such_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o so_o we_o minister_n be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o you_o people_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n because_o the_o increase_n be_v of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a consideration_n it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a now_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o humane_a ability_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o of_o grace_n all_o that_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n can_v do_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o fruit_n be_v heavenly_a must_v come_v otherwise_o as_o in_o man_n though_o a_o child_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o soul_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n thus_o also_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v immaterial_a grace_n though_o the_o minister_n may_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v only_o from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o one_o minister_n may_v be_v objective_o better_a for_o conversion_n and_o more_o likely_a for_o profit_v then_o another_o they_o may_v propound_v strong_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n they_o may_v set_v those_o argument_n home_o with_o great_a life_n and_o vigour_n as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v potent_a in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o one_o minister_n may_v exceed_v another_o in_o glory_n as_o one_o star_n do_v another_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n three_o therefore_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o deep_a pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o blind_a and_o deaf_a but_o dead_a now_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v a_o eloquent_a pathetical_a oration_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n david_n that_o do_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n weep_v over_o dead_a absalon_n yet_o can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o life_n so_o that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o humane_a orator_n greek_a and_o latin_n they_o may_v by_o their_o eloquence_n
heart_n melt_v and_o bleed_v he_o make_v the_o rough_a and_o violent_a tame_a and_o mild_a oh_o then_o in_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o soul-administrations_a look_v up_o high_o still_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o natural_a bread_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n o_o lord_n make_v our_o heart_n other_o heart_n our_o affection_n other_o affection_n three_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n when_o he_o make_v the_o word_n preach_v to_o take_v root_n and_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n our_o saviour_n purposely_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a that_o go_v out_o to_o sow_v and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o most_o hopeful_a crop_n be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n mat._n 13._o while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o float_v only_o in_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v like_a seed_n on_o the_o ground_n surface_n there_o will_v be_v no_o good_a of_o it_o till_o it_o take_v inward_a root_n this_o be_v call_v dwell_v in_o a_o man_n let_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o let_v not_o our_o sermon_n be_v as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n god_n many_o time_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o man_n do_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v a_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n when_o the_o root_n be_v pull_v up_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n in_o they_o think_v it_o not_o then_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o no_o nor_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o or_o confer_v of_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v root_v in_o thy_o vital_a part_n if_o the_o ground_n you_o till_o and_o sow_v shall_v yield_v no_o more_o increase_n than_o thy_o heart_n do_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v give_v over_o thy_o labour_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o one_o main_a reason_n of_o this_o barrenness_n be_v those_o thing_n go_v not_o home_n to_o your_o heart_n they_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n four_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o he_o make_v this_o root_a word_n to_o grow_v for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o corn_n first_o the_o blade_n and_o then_o the_o ear_n it_o come_v to_o perfection_n by_o degree_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o man_n up_o by_o degree_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v first_o a_o dwarf_n than_o a_o giant_n first_o a_o babe_n than_o a_o man_n first_o carnal_a then_o spiritual_a oh_o it_o be_v much_o that_o thy_o profit_v shall_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o we_o see_v god_n even_o when_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o vinyeard_n hedge_v it_o in_o make_v the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v on_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n for_o grape_n isa_n 5.4_o oh_o how_o angry_a be_v god_n with_o our_o assembly_n that_o do_v not_o give_v this_o increase_n the_o church_n sad_o complain_v why_o god_n angâ—r_v do_v smoke_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n because_o of_o temporal_a desolation_n psal_n 74.1_o but_o this_o be_v more_o terrible_a now_o this_o growth_n that_o god_n give_v it_o may_v be_v either_o intensive_a or_o extensive_a intensive_a so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v already_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v more_o lively_a and_o fervent_a this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o particular_a personal_a increase_n man_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v how_o god_n give_v increase_v in_o the_o general_n but_o how_o in_o particular_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v thou_o make_v more_o believe_v more_o holy_a more_o humble_a than_o before_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o with_o that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a consider_v whether_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n such_o increase_n to_o their_o particular_a or_o no._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n that_o be_v even_o of_o godly_a man_n grace_n when_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o grow_v as_o ever_o consider_v lest_o thou_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n that_o make_v god_n cause_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v barren_a to_o thou_o or_o else_o it_o may_v grow_v extensive_o and_o so_o god_n give_v increase_v when_o the_o word_n spread_v itself_o further_a to_o more_o person_n or_o nation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v heavenly_a thing_n do_v now_o lay_v they_o deep_o to_o heart_n and_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v now_o light_v shine_v on_o they_o thus_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n mat._n 13.13_o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n which_o yet_o in_o time_n grow_v very_o great_a and_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v very_o remarkable_a herein_o make_v the_o word_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o those_o part_n and_o among_o that_o people_n where_o the_o earthly_a or_o material_a sword_n can_v make_v no_o entrance_n in_o these_o respect_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n the_o work_n may_v be_v of_o man_n but_o the_o success_n be_v of_o god_n increase_n now_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n only_o give_v increase_v may_v be_v first_o because_o even_o in_o natural_a blessing_n and_o outward_a mercy_n success_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n attribute_n to_o god_n that_o the_o ridge_n be_v full_a of_o corn_n that_o cattle_n be_v fruitful_a and_o do_v not_o miscarry_v god_n he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v earthly_a blessing_n as_o he_o please_v thus_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a prov._n 10.22_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v not_o many_o time_n to_o the_o strong_a or_o the_o race_n to_o swift_a or_o wealth_n to_o the_o wise_a eccl._n 12.9_o but_o all_o be_v as_o god_n order_v it_o if_o then_o these_o ordinary_a mercy_n which_o be_v whole_o natural_a be_v only_o by_o god_n he_o give_v life_n he_o give_v wealth_n he_o give_v strength_n how_o much_o more_o do_v this_o hold_n in_o supernatural_n second_o god_n only_o can_v give_v increase_n because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o man_n heart_n we_o be_v teacher_n to_o the_o ear_n god_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o inward_a affection_n of_o man_n and_o so_o god_n only_o make_v and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o with_o more_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o his_o spirit_n will_v move_v upon_o these_o water_n not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o the_o letter_n mere_o and_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o enliven_v it_o 11._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o to_o christ_n so_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o sermon_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o presence_n than_o it_o have_v not_o so_o often_o miscarry_v object_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o word_n bear_v fruit_n in_o every_o place_n be_v any_o heart_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o lord_n can_v he_o turn_v a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o paradise_n have_v not_o he_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o none_o can_v shut_v they_o answ_n i_o answer_v a_o people_n by_o their_o sin_n may_v provoke_v god_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o ordinance_n the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v there_o present_a yet_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o long_a rebel_n against_o he_o that_o he_o whole_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v no_o more_o answer_v they_o by_o urim_n oâ—_n thummim_n lay_v then_o the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v see_v their_o miracle_n certain_o we_o shall_v have_v increase_v in_o all_o grace_n but_o we_o have_v not_o such_o preach_n as_o then_o be_v we_o have_v not_o such_o miracle_n we_o have_v not_o apostle_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o those_o great_a thing_n that_o wrought_v grace_n but_o god_n by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o god_n can_v do_v it_o by_o weak_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n conclude_v then_o if_o the_o word_n then_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o life_n a_o soulsaving_a word_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o upon_o thou_o thou_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o
conscience_n be_v not_o black_a or_o pale_a through_o guilt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 2.15_o now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o discover_v the_o falseness_n and_o weakness_n of_o any_o unjust_a aspersion_n thus_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o jew_n talk_v of_o ston_a he_o for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o john_n 10_o 32._o and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v plead_v why_o be_v you_o become_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n be_v it_o because_o we_o convince_v of_o sin_n we_o inform_v of_o duty_n we_o labour_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sin_n though_o aristotle_n make_v the_o affect_a vain_a glorious_a discourse_n of_o a_o man_n self_n his_o fault_n second_o when_o there_o arise_v false_a teacher_n that_o under_o specious_a and_o fair_a word_n will_v draw_v away_o their_o people_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v then_o lawful_a to_o justify_v themselves_o this_o you_o shall_v observe_v very_o frequent_o in_o paul_n the_o ground_n of_o say_v this_o in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o regard_v other_o foundation_n than_o he_o have_v lay_v and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n especial_o 2_o corinth_n 11.22_o 23._o he_o do_v at_o large_a reckon_v up_o both_o his_o excellency_n and_o also_o his_o indefatigable_a suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o it_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a glory_n why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o disesteem_a who_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v paul_n contemptible_a and_o this_o make_v he_o exalt_v himself_o three_o when_o their_o be_v a_o undermine_a or_o open_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o make_v it_o common_a herein_o also_o we_o see_v how_o man_n far_o from_o any_o pride_n and_o wild_a fire_n have_v be_v zealous_o inflame_v numb_a 16.3_o there_o some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o invade_v the_o priest_n office_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o fact_n provoke_v moses_n that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o far_o from_o self-seeking_a and_o revenge_v if_o these_o man_n die_v a_o common_a death_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o and_o immediate_o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o all_o and_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o they_o those_o that_o do_v sinful_o strive_v to_o be_v as_o high_a as_o other_o god_n throw_v they_o low_o than_o other_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o to_o heaven_n and_o he_o cast_v they_o low_o than_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o apostle_n let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n so_o gift_v or_o gracious_a a_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o vindication_n when_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v shake_v four_o in_o these_o two_o general_a case_n which_o may_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v set_v up_o their_o work_n and_o ministry_n 1._o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v in_o their_o suffering_n and_o debasement_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v upon_o god_n himself_o then_o it_o be_v no_o modesty_n or_o humility_n to_o hold_v their_o tongue_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v ambassador_n and_o messenger_n send_v by_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o redound_v to_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a utility_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o people_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v so_o much_o about_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o regard_v applause_n or_o have_v any_o carnal_a design_n no_o he_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v seduce_v or_o lead_v aside_o in_o damnable_a way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o not_o we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v off_o but_o now_o here_o be_v caution_n in_o such_o self-justification_n first_o we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o paul_n in_o this_o very_a text_n speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o trumpet_n that_o sound_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o mouth_n that_o breathe_v in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o therefore_o see_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v in_o another_o place_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v 2_o cor._n 12.6_o oh_o this_o be_v a_o admirable_a convince_a way_n when_o what_o we_o say_v be_v still_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o our_o part_n to_o our_o ability_n more_o than_o to_o christ_n himself_o second_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v see_v we_o seek_v not_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n or_o glory_n of_o our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o way_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v we_o see_v christ_n himself_o though_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n joh._n 8.15_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o oh_o admirable_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v and_o when_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o have_v and_o press_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n and_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o desire_v add_v though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o reprobate_n cor._n 1.2_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v we_o as_o you_o please_v yet_o if_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o my_o debasement_n last_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_o not_o voluntary_o even_o compel_v to_o it_o thus_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v exalt_v his_o suffering_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n you_o have_v compl_v i_o 2_o cor._n 12.11_o can_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n without_o it_o he_o will_v especial_o you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o paul_n modesty_n 2_o cor._n 12._o where_n be_v to_o relate_v some_o extraordinary_a vision_n and_o revelation_n see_v with_o what_o humility_n he_o do_v it_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o no_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o silent_a all_o that_o while_n certain_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o god_n give_v extraordinary_a dispensation_n he_o fill_v the_o person_n with_o much_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v other_o and_o thus_o john_n the_o evangelist_n whereas_o the_o other_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n belove_v by_o christ_n name_v he_o john_n himself_z do_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o man_n use_v of_o instrustion_n to_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n ever_o seduce_v you_o so_o as_o to_o contemn_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n no_o marvel_v the_o devil_n assault_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a engine_n to_o batter_v down_o his_o kingdom_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n say_v christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v luk_n 10.18_o certain_o thou_o have_v never_o get_v good_a by_o it_o or_o have_v forget_v it_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v reject_v it_o paul_n use_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o to_o themwards_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o mighty_a 2_o cor._n 13.3_o and_o let_v not_o this_o happy_o take_v thou_o off_o thou_o hear_v no_o more_o than_o thou_o know_v already_o i_o will_v come_v if_o every_o day_n i_o may_v have_v new_a thing_n new_a question_n and_o new_a opinion_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o new_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v paul_n to_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a phil._n 3_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sound_a way_n to_o hear_v the_o
thou_o to_o false_a way_n know_v god_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a yet_o this_o corruption_n be_v wonderful_a please_v the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o broach_v heresy_n because_o they_o miss_v of_o such_o great_a preferment_n as_o they_o desire_v donatus_n be_v so_o admire_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o god_n thus_o man_n with_o herod_n love_v to_o have_v acclamation_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n though_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n imparience_n 5._o discontent_n and_o impatiency_n at_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v division_n and_o to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n martion_n because_o he_o be_v censure_v by_o church-officer_n for_o his_o misdemeanour_n he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v throw_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o thus_o man_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v other_o have_v teach_v false_a way_n paul_n complain_v of_o such_o that_o think_v to_o aâ—de_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o be_v under_o the_o ground_n 6._o envy_n and_o sinful_a emulation_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v above_o they_o this_o have_v make_v man_n bring_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n envy_n this_o worm_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o fine_a spirit_n you_o see_v john_n disciple_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o master_n say_v they_o he_o to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_n baptize_v and_o all_o go_v after_o he_o that_o this_o be_v envy_n appear_v by_o the_o remedy_n john_n give_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v decrease_v john_n 3.31_o thus_o among_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v often_o emulation_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a among_o they_o oh_o this_o have_v eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o deform_a face_n as_o envy_v itself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v pallor_n in_o over_o sedet_fw-la macies_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la toto_fw-la so_o then_o as_o some_o sharp_a thorny_a bush_n have_v pleasant_a blossom_n on_o they_o so_o many_o specious_a and_o fair_a opinion_n that_o be_v set_v out_o with_o much_o glory_n may_v yet_o grow_v upon_o such_o thorny_a and_o corrupt_a cause_n 7._o a_o contemplative_a delight_n in_o a_o man_n own_o notion_n and_o conception_n he_o have_v notion_n this_o have_v cause_v more_o error_n than_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o learned_a man_n therefore_o heresy_n be_v call_v from_o choose_v when_o a_o man_n do_v voluntary_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n to_o go_v in_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o call_v it_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o a_o man_n heart_n no_o adulterer_n find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v do_v with_o its_o own_o notion_n no_o womaâ—_n be_v more_o fond_a of_o her_o child_n than_o the_o understanding_n be_v of_o its_o own_o conception_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n doctrine_n manifest_v and_o if_o false_a than_o the_o vizor_n will_v be_v pull_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v counterfeit_a coin_n and_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n pro_fw-la thesauro_fw-la caâ—bones_n god_n authority_n and_o stamp_n will_v not_o be_v â—ound_v on_o it_o rehoboâ—m_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o put_v brass_n one_o in_o the_o stead_n it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o in_o the_o text_n for_o here_o be_v stubble_n for_o gold_n so_o a_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v â—â—e_v a_o image_n all_o over_o guild_a and_o touch_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o moulder_a dâ—st_n though_o it_o may_v be_v ae_z aurata_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o aurea_fw-la it_o be_v but_o earth_n guild_v over_o if_o theâ—_n god_n will_v never_o bring_v our_o assertion_n to_o his_o touchstone_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bold_a but_o that_o can_v be_v manifest_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o head_n because_o enough_o be_v speak_v when_o we_o show_v why_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o the_o last_o place_n god_n will_v manifest_v every_o man_n work_n in_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n he_o have_v manage_v it_o with_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a crafty_a and_o subtle_a way_n man_n use_v that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o adulterate_a and_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 4.14_o such_o juggle_n and_o cheat_v as_o man_n use_v with_o their_o dice._n for_o 1._o before_o hearer_n be_v public_o prepare_v for_o they_o they_o go_v private_o and_o secret_o vent_v their_o ware_n so_o they_o be_v say_v private_o to_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n 2_o tim._n 3._o they_o be_v the_o mole_n that_o creep_v under_o ground_n whereas_o christ_n say_v he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o do_v public_o all_o do_v hear_v 2._o their_o craft_n be_v see_v in_o mingle_v some_o truth_n with_o their_o error_n that_o while_o we_o take_v one_o we_o may_v swallow_v down_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o palpable_a heresy_n in_o some_o sense_n pejus_fw-la est_fw-la veneno_fw-la oceidere_fw-la quam_fw-la gladio_fw-la they_o mingle_v their_o wine_n with_o water_n thus_o some_o false_a apostle_n they_o preach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o craft_n god_n will_v manifest_v when_o â—e_n shall_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o devil_n make_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o speak_v some_o truth_n he_o shall_v also_o vent_v his_o lie_n by_o own_v he_o 3._o this_o craft_n be_v see_v either_o in_o sweet_a and_o win_a word_n full_a of_o love_n and_o kindness_n or_o else_o in_o pretence_n to_o deep_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n some_o man_n be_v most_o take_v with_o moral_a and_o popular_a discourse_n therefore_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.18_o good_a sweet_a honey_n word_n other_o aâ—e_v more_o take_v with_o subtle_a and_o philosophical_a argument_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n col._n 2.8_o and_o say_v it_o be_v knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v philosophi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la yea_o these_o nani_n that_o hay_n and_o stubble_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o freewill_n and_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o their_o platonical_a philosophy_n which_o be_v soak_v too_o much_o in_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v though_o christian_n as_o aristotle_n philosophy_n infect_v the_o fountain_n in_o the_o schoolmen_n time_n 4._o their_o circumspection_n to_o observe_v the_o fit_a season_n to_o disseminate_v their_o error_n thus_o while_o all_o be_v asleep_a tare_n be_v sow_v upon_o the_o fit_a subject_n woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a they_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o tender_a and_o soft_a heart_a man_n upon_o who_o specious_a pretence_n will_v easy_o work_v these_o and_o thousand_o of_o other_o subtle_a and_o artificial_a way_n god_n will_v make_v manifest_a use_v of_o instruction_n to_o we_o minister_n take_v we_o heed_n how_o we_o build_v and_o that_o be_v by_o avoid_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n pride_n ambition_n envy_v discontent_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v serve_v no_o party_n draw_v on_o no_o design_n engage_v in_o no_o faction_n but_o plain_o and_o faithful_o desire_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v unto_o we_o at_o our_o death_n not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 2.4_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o use_v of_o admonition_n to_o people_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o those_o cause_n likewise_o for_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o spread_v error_n the_o same_o sin_n make_v hearer_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o proud_a self_n conceit_v though_o you_o have_v get_v some_o understanding_n and_o can_v confer_v with_o better_a gift_n than_o other_o alas_o thou_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v humble_v the_o more_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v see_v thy_o ignorance_n the_o
err_v or_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o austin_n veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n the_o christian_n truth_n be_v more_o lovely_a than_o the_o grecian_n helena_n for_o who_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n hence_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o strive_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n five_o 3._o three_o they_o endanger_v salvation_n because_o all_o error_n come_v from_o a_o damnable_a cause_n gal._n 5.20_o heresy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o same_o catalogue_n with_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o first_o fountain_n you_o shâ—ll_v find_v error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o looseness_n in_o practice_n boâ—h_o come_v from_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o be_v both_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v different_a stream_n yet_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o â—pâ—ing_n though_o they_o may_v struggle_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o both_o be_v twin_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n oh_o what_o a_o antidote_n will_v this_o be_v against_o these_o soul-infection_n that_o be_v abroad_o to_o think_v that_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n come_v both_o from_o the_o same_o fountain_n they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o damnable_a cause_n four_o error_n in_o judgement_n endanger_v salvation_n because_o they_o lead_v into_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n in_o philosophy_n we_o be_v â—old_a of_o the_o great_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n now_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o firmament_n and_o if_o that_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n you_o know_v that_o evil_n be_v portend_v thereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a the_o will_n and_o affection_n must_v be_v very_o sinful_a and_o unruly_a use_v of_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o any_o error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n you_o see_v death_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o lust_n yea_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_a all_o else_o will_v be_v corrupt_a if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v be_v dark_a error_n will_v breed_v looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o know_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o care_n can_v preserve_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o his_o word_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14.6_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n learned_a man_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o two_o thing_n will_v especial_o keep_v we_o 1._o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n to_o such_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o 2._o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o god_n will_v so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v not_o detain_v truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o our_o life_n doct._n 2._o whereas_o you_o see_v a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n build_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v yet_o hardly_o save_v we_o may_v hint_n this_o doctrine_n though_o not_o insist_v on_o it_o man_n that_o every_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a yet_o be_v very_o difficult_o save_v if_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_v put_v we_o to_o such_o danger_n what_o then_o will_v evident_a poison_n if_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v so_o hardly_o prevent_v what_o will_v the_o constant_a lust_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n even_o of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o although_o some_o understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a salvation_n he_o be_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v from_o those_o temporal_a affliction_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n hence_o be_v that_o command_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o yea_o paul_n who_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o keep_v under_o his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v first_o from_o the_o exactness_n and_o strictness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n godliness_n be_v on_o the_o high_a hill_n as_o he_o place_v virtue_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13.24_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n yea_o how_o straight_o be_v it_o as_o in_o matth_n 7_o 14_o by_o exclamation_n few_o do_v enter_v therein_o to_o lay_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n or_o godliness_n from_o scripture-rule_n will_v be_v almost_o like_o tully_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n or_o plato_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v one_o who_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o one_o evangelist_n say_v mar._n 10.24_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o say_v what_o rich_a man_n but_o who_o can_v be_v save_v because_o every_o man_n have_v something_a or_o other_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n second_o the_o difficulty_n do_v appear_v from_o that_o remainder_n and_o relic_n or_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v out_o our_o saviour_n bid_v hiâ—_n disciple_n beware_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v â—arre_o from_o it_o luke_n 21.34_o paul_n how_o do_v he_o mourn_v under_o the_o powerful_a vigour_n of_o sin_n still_o abide_v in_o he_o rom._n 7._o yea_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o combat_n in_o all_o the_o flesh_n lust_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o be_v undo_v there_o be_v heart_n against_o heart_n affection_n against_o affection_n etc._n etc._n three_o there_o be_v many_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o god_n bring_v on_o his_o people_n and_o they_o do_v much_o endanger_v do_v not_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o aaron_n eli_n david_n and_o moses_n very_o dangerous_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v cast_v they_o quite_o off_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n salvation_n upon_o that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tempest_n and_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n any_o can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n be_v quicken_v up_o to_o more_o exact_a strict_a and_o diligent_a walk_n if_o paul_n that_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o want_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v like_o a_o giant_n run_v his_o race_n and_o yet_o hardly_o get_v to_o heaven_n where_o will_v thou_o appear_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v i_o press_v forward_o i_o forget_v what_o be_v behind_o if_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n oh_o then_o how_o inexcusable_a be_v thy_o negligence_n thy_o dissoluteness_n be_v thy_o life_n a_o strive_v a_o agony_n be_v thou_o like_v one_o in_o a_o combat_n and_o conflict_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v very_o few_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o strive_v that_o pray_v that_o work_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v violent_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o get_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o metaphor_n yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o a_o building_n here_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o build_v it_o be_v even_o a_o sacred_a holy_a building_n temple_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n whosoever_o do_v bring_v in_o any_o unclean_a and_o unconsecrated_a thing_n to_o the_o temple_n he_o do_v pollute_v it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v thus_o all_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o
religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v count_v such_o a_o nicety_n or_o nothing_o to_o a_o man_n wealth_n and_o outward_a accommodation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o bishop_n sing_z canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la and_o yet_o never_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n because_o always_o serve_v the_o time_n use_v of_o admonition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o know_v the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o command_n practise_v be_v not_o consistent_a together_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v a_o wise_a man_n a_o discreet_a man_n and_o yet_o a_o violent_a man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o go_v fast_o or_o beyond_o the_o common_a formality_n of_o most_o man_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o repute_n present_o as_o be_v say_v of_o naaman_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n thus_o do_v thou_o expect_v a_o rich_a man_n a_o good_a nature_a man_n a_o honest_a man_n but_o too_o forward_o too_o much_o for_o purity_n and_o preciseness_n oh_o that_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n the_o jew_n love_v the_o most_o zealous_a jew_n the_o papist_n the_o most_o devout_a papist_n but_o we_o reform_v protestant_n love_v not_o those_o who_o tongue_n and_o life_n do_v most_o protest_v both_o against_o idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n well_o do_v not_o thou_o give_v over_o for_o all_o that_o for_o though_o they_o judge_v it_o folly_n yet_o thou_o awe_v their_o conscience_n secret_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a the_o preceptive_a part_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v have_v be_v consider_v let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o lose_v the_o least_o oar_n of_o this_o gold_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o benefit_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o greek_a word_n among_o other_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v large_a for_o that_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o because_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v concern_v therein_o but_o this_o in_o my_o text_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n though_o sapientia_fw-la be_v à _fw-la sapere_fw-la a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o taste_n as_o the_o palate_n discern_v of_o meat_n so_o do_v a_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n now_o much_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v among_o heathen_n what_o wisdom_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n will_v not_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o wisdom_n but_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o where_o indeed_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o be_v only_o from_o god_n through_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o humane_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v indeed_o folly_n hence_o be_v luther_n proposition_n qui_fw-la sine_fw-la periculo_fw-la velit_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la philosophar_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la bene_fw-la stultificetur_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la and_o again_o nemo_fw-la bene_fw-la philosophatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la stultus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n demonstrate_v or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v wisdom_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o aristotle_n sometime_o do_v for_o the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a thing_n nor_o as_o other_o make_v wisdom_n to_o be_v only_o of_o divine_a thing_n science_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o prudence_n of_o humane_a thing_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o large_o as_o the_o scripture_n which_o under_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o therefore_o only_o true_a wisdom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appear_v several_a way_n first_o here_o we_o have_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o all_o people_n without_o this_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o want_v the_o star_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o happiness_n david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n acknowledge_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a jer._n 8_o 9_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n viz._n god_n word_n but_o oh_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o rebellion_n of_o many_o who_o love_v their_o folly_n and_o their_o darkness_n when_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o spiritual_o wise_a who_o be_v there_o that_o read_v this_o book_n to_o believe_v according_o to_o inflame_v his_o affection_n and_o order_v his_o life_n according_o who_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n to_o dress_v himself_o and_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o those_o command_n no_o folly_n no_o cause_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v in_o we_o can_v we_o keep_v exact_o to_o this_o rule_n o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la cry_v tully_n when_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o hope_n but_o o_o i_o semper_fw-la sapientem_fw-la may_v the_o godly_a say_v while_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n though_o thou_o be_v no_o scholar_n no_o learned_a man_n though_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o from_o the_o scripture_n thou_o may_v learn_v great_a and_o admirable_a wisdom_n second_o only_o in_o the_o church_n be_v true_a wisdom_n because_o this_o come_v from_o god_n above_o and_o be_v by_o divine_a infusion_n into_o we_o man_n may_v be_v moral_a wise_a man_n and_o have_v great_a political_a prudence_n as_o cato_n be_v call_v the_o wise_a but_o we_o christian_n be_v to_o expect_v a_o wisdom_n from_o above_o or_o a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o jam._n 3_o 17._o alas_o every_o man_n natural_o though_o of_o never_o so_o much_o raise_v intellectual_a ability_n in_o humane_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mad_a man_n in_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o this_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o godliness_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o god_n indeed_o give_v solomon_n political_a prudence_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v wisdom_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n that_o bring_v to_o happiness_n this_o wisdom_n a_o poor_a despise_a christian_n may_v have_v when_o a_o great_a learned_a scholar_n may_v be_v without_o it_o three_o in_o christianity_n there_o be_v only_o true_a wisdom_n because_o there_o be_v only_o true_a godliness_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o live_v holy_o to_o mortify_v sin_n this_o be_v wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.7_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n hence_o all_o along_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n we_o see_v godliness_n call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o godly_a man_n a_o wise_a man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v say_v to_o do_v foolish_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a piety_n no_o heathenish_a piety_n only_a christian_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v so_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v attain_v to_o true_a wisdom_n know_v that_o consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n thou_o be_v never_o more_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a than_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o lust_n such_o thing_n will_v cost_v thou_o a_o dear_a and_o bitter_a repentance_n do_v not_o say_v this_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o thou_o for_o by_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o god_n thou_o may_v enjoy_v it_o four_o christianity_n teach_v the_o true_a wisdom_n because_o that_o only_o enstruct_v about_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n which_o be_v happiness_n how_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o like_o giddy_a man_n in_o
who_o have_v get_v a_o bird_n tie_v to_o a_o string_n they_o make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o she_o and_o when_o she_o think_v to_o fly_v here_o and_o there_o they_o pull_v she_o back_o again_o thus_o god_n have_v a_o overrule_a wisdom_n and_o a_o overrule_a power_n over_o all_o man_n their_o counsel_n and_o their_o action_n which_o make_v a_o heathen_a call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tennis-ball_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n play_v withal_o and_o handeth_fw-mi hither_o and_o thither_o thus_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o express_v it_o by_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o man_n nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n isa_n 37.29_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rider_n or_o sessor_n upon_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n and_o action_n and_o they_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n as_o we_o do_v our_o horse_n to_o turn_v they_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o will_v then_o more_o particular_o appear_v folly_n first_o therefore_o god_n make_v this_o wisdom_n foolishness_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n he_o disdain_v to_o take_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a orator_n or_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n now_o wherein_o can_v a_o great_a scorn_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o own_v it_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n paul_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v man_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o at_o another_o time_n paul_n renounce_v the_o cunning_a and_o deceitful_a way_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o such_o word_n and_o why_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o so_o then_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o instrument_n god_n do_v at_o first_o choose_v to_o diffuse_v his_o gospel_n truth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o slight_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v the_o poor_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n herein_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o wisdom_n that_o so_o all_o power_n and_o greatness_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o only_o what_o a_o reproach_n do_v haman_n account_v it_o that_o all_o the_o royal_a robe_n and_o honour_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o mordecai_n his_o great_a enemy_n and_o he_o lay_v aside_o no_o less_o do_v this_o enrage_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o see_v that_o by_o such_o contemptible_a instrument_n so_o great_a and_o mighty_a change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o sometime_o use_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o choose_v cyprian_a nazianzen_n basil_n to_o the_o latter_a whereof_o libanius_n the_o great_a scholar_n in_o those_o day_n but_o a_o heathen_a write_v that_o he_o do_v so_o admire_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o do_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o tremble_v to_o think_v on_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v read_v his_o epistle_n and_o pass_v his_o censure_n of_o it_o but_o though_o god_n do_v use_v such_o wise_a man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o they_o propagate_v faith_n but_o rather_o the_o gospel_n simplicity_n they_o do_v it_o not_o quà _fw-la sapientes_fw-la quà _fw-la oratores_fw-la but_o quâ_fw-la credentes_fw-la as_o samson_n wrought_v those_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o arm_n but_o by_o his_o hair_n that_o so_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o samson_n second_o herein_o god_n make_v it_o foolishness_n that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o take_v very_o few_o of_o such_o man_n to_o bestow_v on_o they_o spiritual_a and_o soul_n save_v grace_n few_o of_o such_o do_v he_o call_v do_v he_o justify_v do_v he_o sanctify_v do_v he_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n unto_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o rank_n to_o who_o god_n will_v communicate_v grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o whereas_o of_o many_o profane_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n he_o have_v choose_v many_o to_o salvation_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n very_o few_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o do_v industrious_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n have_v god_n choose_v yea_o christ_n solemn_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v heavenly_a mystery_n to_o the_o wise_a but_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o cause_n and_o a_o sign_n also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o to_o who_o god_n will_v reveal_v himself_o not_o that_o god_n call_v none_o of_o such_o but_o not_o many_o viz._n comparative_o to_o those_o of_o a_o more_o contemptible_a way_n who_o he_o do_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o too_o wise_a too_o proud_a of_o thy_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v pass_v thou_o by_o three_o herein_o also_o god_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v folly_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o confound_v the_o wise_a thing_n when_o pharaoh_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o to_o suppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o foolish_a midwife_n do_v confound_v he_o so_o that_o he_o bring_v up_o one_o by_o his_o own_o bread_n and_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n and_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o god_n by_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v wise_a and_o by_o weak_a thing_n to_o overcome_v strong_a and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v call_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o wise_a for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a astonish_n and_o confound_v of_o man_n worldly_a wise_n then_o by_o such_o foolish_a instrument_n as_o abimelech_n be_v enrage_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o woman_n have_v kill_v he_o thus_o by_o frog_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a vermin_n do_v god_n plague_v the_o great_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n four_o herein_o do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o all_o that_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v a_o vain_a work_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o acomplish_v their_o end_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o root_a out_o his_o church_n and_o people_n this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o you_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_n rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o other_o grandee_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v and_o true_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v attempt_v this_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n and_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o root_v out_o the_o faithful_a one_o of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o they_o as_o god_n say_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o persecution_n thou_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v with_o his_o bare_a heel_n kick_v against_o the_o sharp_a point_n of_o iron_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v set_v against_o christ_n and_o godliness_n have_v be_v such_o fool_n five_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n because_o what_o they_o work_v be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a work_n but_o a_o deceitful_a work_n they_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v in_o their_o expectation_n they_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o they_o intend_v such_o foolishness_n do_v god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.18_o compare_v therefore_o
apostle_n upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o elect_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o he_o cry_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11_o 33._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o god_n govern_v and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n he_o take_v wise_a man_n besot_v crafty_a man_n and_o we_o not_o be_v affect_v or_o studious_a to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o we_o but_o second_o we_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o think_v therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o now_o by_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o narrow_a limit_a manner_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v he_o provide_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 78.41_o thus_o we_o think_v that_o if_o in_o such_o and_o such_o time_n god_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n all_o be_v undo_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a season_n the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o also_o what_o be_v most_o wise_a we_o shall_v both_o for_o particular_a and_o public_a thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o god_n wisdom_n three_o if_o god_n let_v worldly_a wisdom_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o the_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o immediate_o overflow_v it_o be_v dry_a land_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israely_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v for_o a_o while_o resist_v moses_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a god_n therefore_o to_o make_v their_o shipwreck_n the_o more_o remakeable_a suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n almost_o and_o there_o to_o be_v undo_v thus_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o a_o pinnacle_n that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n and_o they_o build_v very_o high_a but_o god_n come_v down_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o this_o make_v to_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o scorn_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n man_n will_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n say_v this_o builder_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luk._n 14.30_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v they_o hope_n and_o make_v as_o if_o israel_n do_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o be_v that_o their_o overthrow_n may_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a but_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n give_v some_o probable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n come_v we_o then_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o delight_v to_o infatuate_a and_o blast_v all_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o hereby_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a when_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o that_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o at_o least_o not_o conspicuous_a make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o fill_v they_o all_o god_n will_v have_v these_o tall_a cedar_n and_o high_a oak_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o better_a these_o earthly_a great_a thing_n make_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o god_n do_v it_o hereby_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n and_o name_n for_o all_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o set_v against_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o have_v descend_v to_o all_o generation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o policy_n wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o such_o sinner_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o immediate_o oppose_v god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o defend_v his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o people_n against_o they_o use_v how_o secure_a the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o all_o earthly_a craft_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o dread_n be_v but_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n our_o god_n will_v arise_v like_o samson_n and_o tear_v these_o green_a cord_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n to_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o comfort_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o transient_a thought_n or_o a_o barren_a speculation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n dwell_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o direction_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n how_o fearful_a be_v david_n to_o have_v achitophel_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o have_v god_n wisdom_n against_o we_o and_o who_o have_v that_o even_o every_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o any_o impenitent_a way_n he_o provoke_v this_o wise_a god_n to_o be_v against_o he_o he_o know_v way_n to_o torment_v thou_o he_o know_v the_o time_n to_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a he_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o fear_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n before_o god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 94.11_o where_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v the_o providence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n argue_v from_o his_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v shall_v not_o he_o see_v shall_v not_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n god_n frame_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n must_v needs_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o they_o now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o also_o how_o vain_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pertinent_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a all_o man_n thought_n be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a otherwise_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o particular_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n no_o for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n universal_a be_v true_a the_o thought_n of_o man_n quâ_fw-la man_n be_v vain_a then_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fool_n yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o real_a wise_a man_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n or_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n do_v there_o more_o especial_o intend_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o now_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o be_v
which_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o do_v they_o not_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o day_n they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o ever_o they_o hearken_v to_o satan_n temptation_n verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n we_o shall_v now_o come_v down_o from_o this_o text_n this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n concern_v which_o every_o believer_n may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o and_o pursue_v the_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v behind_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o climax_n rise_v high_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n so_o that_o the_o high_a round_n in_o this_o ladder_n reach_v to_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v and_o the_o low_a one_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o apostle_n now_o change_v his_o speech_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o all_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o now_o he_o do_v not_o also_o say_v christ_n be_v you_o but_o you_o be_v christ_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o former_a thing_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o godly_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o drink_v off_o and_o so_o make_v giddy_a all_o thing_n be_v you_o there_o be_v your_o privilege_n but_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v your_o duty_n even_o to_o see_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o be_v or_o can_v do_v it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o even_o as_o at_o the_o first_o god_n create_v all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o creature_n therein_o for_o man_n but_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o godly_a be_v for_o christ_n we_o may_v then_o observe_v the_o difference_n in_o this_o expression_n and_o sense_n between_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a first_o when_o he_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n he_o mean_v it_o of_o spiritual_a use_n only_o not_o of_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v whole_o his_o creature_n he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o and_o then_o second_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v finis_fw-la indigentiae_fw-la he_o need_v they_o and_o want_v they_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v without_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v finis_fw-la assimilationis_fw-la they_o be_v for_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v they_o but_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o more_o perfect_a in_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o holiness_n unto_o they_o observe_v then_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n you_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n drive_v it_o to_o this_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v glory_v only_o in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o he_o only_o must_v they_o glory_v and_o judge_v themselves_o complete_a christ_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n and_o first_o he_o be_v buy_v and_o purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o he_o owe_v all_o his_o be_v comfort_n and_o privilege_n only_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o then_o well_o may_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o come_v to_o be_v his_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n never_o do_v king_n yet_o subject_a or_o master_v a_o servant_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o prize_n as_o christ_n obtain_v thou_o he_o do_v undergo_v all_o that_o agony_n and_o shameful_a death_n to_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o bondage_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o to_o make_v thou_o his_o for_o you_o must_v know_v the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a of_o the_o godly_a before_o make_v christ_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n they_o be_v whole_o he_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o they_o live_v from_o he_o all_o their_o thought_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v from_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o he_o because_o they_o whole_o do_v his_o work_n and_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o now_o oh_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a change_n they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a prison_n they_o be_v in_o all_o the_o chain_n and_o fetter_n upon_o they_o be_v take_v off_o and_o now_o they_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a indeed_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o godly_a become_v christ_n it_o be_v by_o shed_v his_o blood_n we_o be_v satan_n captive_n before_o and_o now_o make_v christ_n oh_o then_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a live_v to_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n any_o more_o be_v they_o crucify_v for_o thou_o have_v they_o obtain_v thou_o at_o so_o dear_a a_o price_n as_o christ_n have_v second_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v christ_n because_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v a_o new_a be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v christ_n who_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v carnal_o mind_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a be_v give_v they_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n enable_v they_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n christ_n merit_n and_o christ_n spirit_n go_v together_o where_o his_o death_n be_v effectual_a his_o spirit_n be_v efficacious_a none_o can_v say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n for_o they_o that_o may_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n form_v and_o fashion_v of_o they_o hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o let_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n stand_v aloof_o off_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v christ_n his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o lead_v thou_o guide_v thou_o enable_v thou_o quicken_v thou_o so_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o who_o can_v challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o most_v man_n destitute_a of_o christ_n spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 18_o say_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o then_o as_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n so_o it_o will_v raise_v we_o from_o sin_n three_o they_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v compare_v theerefore_o to_o the_o head_n that_o give_v of_o its_o fullness_n to_o every_o member_n and_o to_o the_o vine_n from_o which_o every_o branch_n derive_v its_o nourishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n and_o all_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o we_o now_o every_o effect_n be_v more_o the_o cause_n than_o it_o be_v its_o own_o see_v therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o good_a but_o what_o thou_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v whole_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n be_v on_o the_o fountain_n as_o the_o light_n be_v on_o the_o sun_n for_o take_v they_o away_o and_o these_o immediate_o perish_v thus_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o omega_n and_o end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o paul_n say_v gal._n 3.20_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v pitch_v on_o christ_n if_o we_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n if_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v it_o be_v thereby_o to_o strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o if_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v or_o what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o that_o all_o our_o christian_a completeness_n be_v in_o he_o colos_n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o again_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o colos_n 2.10_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o
god_n do_v not_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n all_o our_o strength_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o love_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o he_o indeed_o when_o we_o desire_v any_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o glorify_v he_o and_o thereby_o bring_v near_o to_o god_n this_o be_v not_o against_a god_n the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o gracious_a habit_n of_o love_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n else_o as_o we_o say_v such_o a_o great_a house_n be_v such_o a_o man_n now_o though_o he_o have_v many_o servant_n dwell_v there_o yet_o we_o say_v it_o be_v his_o house_n not_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o and_o under_o he_o thus_o if_o god_n do_v chief_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n than_o though_o we_o love_v other_o thing_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o love_v none_o but_o he_o but_o now_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n oppose_v god_n make_v we_o contrary_a to_o he_o or_o make_v we_o love_v he_o or_o holy_a duty_n the_o less_o than_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o godliness_n so_o that_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n practise_v but_o any_o creature_n habitual_o and_o excessive_o delight_v in_o above_o god_n be_v also_o incompatible_a with_o it_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o estate_n because_o it_o be_v a_o woeful_a snare_n and_o temptation_n to_o thou_o he_o that_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v with_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n temptation_n this_o will_n upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o foul_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n damn_v his_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o to_o obtain_v it_o as_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v immoderate_o set_v upon_o gain_n he_o betray_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v in_o particular_a he_o be_v the_o man_n though_o hear_v what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v betray_v christ_n yet_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v that_o corrupt_a appetite_n of_o he_o oh_o then_o take_v heed_n again_o and_o again_o of_o such_o a_o inordinrate_a appetite_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o poison_n and_o damnation_n it_o will_v one_o time_n or_o other_o put_v thou_o upon_o such_o horrrible_a action_n as_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o tremble_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o yea_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v before_o they_o be_v commit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hazael_n be_o i_o dog_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v suffer_v such_o advantage_n for_o thy_o lust_n to_o fall_v out_o u_fw-mi judas_n have_v a_o bag_n hazael_n a_o kingdom_n all_o which_o be_v like_o spark_n to_o that_o tinder_n the_o devil_n find_v the_o room_n then_o garnish_v and_o sweep_v for_o he_o let_v a_o man_n profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o be_v never_o so_o forward_o in_o religion_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mortify_v to_o every_o creature_n there_o will_v come_v a_o fire_n from_o without_o and_o consume_v this_o bramble_n creature_n four_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a estate_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o preach_v never_o so_o powerful_o and_o press_v over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o it_o can_v do_v any_o good_a while_o such_o a_o temper_n be_v on_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o will_v always_o entice_v thou_o intus_fw-la existens_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la you_o see_v even_o in_o our_o savious_n preach_v though_o none_o ever_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v though_o this_o be_v accompany_v with_o astonish_a miracle_n yet_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o deride_v he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o very_a disciple_n themselves_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o you_o seek_v glory_n of_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o before_o they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o become_v like_o such_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o any_o thing_n sit_v too_o close_o to_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n you_o see_v those_o hearer_n that_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n that_o do_v choke_v all_o never_o then_o expect_v that_o any_o ministry_n or_o any_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v good_a to_o thou_o while_o this_o or_o that_o creature_n be_v so_o enammour_v of_o thou_o sin_n five_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o creature-affection_n because_o it_o be_v a_o torment_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n withal_o some_o sin_n bring_v a_o sweetness_n with_o they_o though_o they_o leave_v a_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bring_v a_o hell_n with_o it_o what_o man_n be_v there_o inordinate_o afect_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v not_o call_v the_o devil_n martyr_n he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v under_o many_o vexation_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n he_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o what_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v haman_n though_o exalt_v so_o high_a above_o other_o and_o do_v not_o solomon_n the_o wise_a man_n pen_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o inform_v of_o this_o that_o all_o be_v but_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o particular_a be_v true_a of_o all_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a they_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o care_n they_o be_v as_o one_o martyr_n in_o god_n cause_n that_o be_v by_o his_o scholar_n stab_v all_o over_o to_o death_n by_o penknife_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o can_v see_v the_o naked_a soul_n of_o any_o man_n inordinate_o affect_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o will_v see_v it_o all_o over_o wound_v and_o scourge_v full_a of_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n never_o in_o any_o quiet_a or_o safe_a content_n at_o all_o oh_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o enemy_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o godliness_n will_v be_v great_a gain_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o want_v but_o while_o thy_o heart_n be_v vassalize_v thus_o to_o the_o creature_n no_o quietness_n can_v be_v in_o thy_o bone_n and_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v this_o to_o be_v miserable_a here_o and_o miserable_a hereafter_o vanity_n six_o they_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v thus_o crave_v after_o worldly_a good_a thing_n because_o the_o scripture_n represent_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o as_o vanity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n call_v therefore_o often_o a_o shadow_n which_o the_o foolish_a child_n catch_v at_o as_o some_o real_a substance_n when_o it_o be_v but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o black_a nothing_o therefore_o you_o see_v solomon_n expostulate_v after_o this_o manner_n why_o do_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prov._n 23.5_o that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o answer_v all_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o a_o defence_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o even_o as_o the_o whole_a creation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la comparative_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v jehova_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o all_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o be_v comparative_o to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a of_o creature_n be_v such_o a_o nothing_o to_o god_n even_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n or_o dust_n yea_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o to_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v god_n when_o tempt_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o immoderate_a love_n say_v as_o the_o figtree_n and_o olive-tree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o sweetness_n shall_v i_o part_v with_o my_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n i_o have_v in_o god_n and_o go_v and_o tear_v myself_o with_o brier_n for_o so_o indeed_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o refuge_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o do_v with_o the_o
when_o in_o the_o battle_n be_v take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ready_a to_o kill_v he_o yet_o he_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n move_v their_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o 2_o chron._n 18.31_o so_o in_o the_o thieving_n and_o robbery_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o divert_v man_n from_o design_v and_o do_v mischief_n to_o such_o family_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wenâ—_n up_o to_o keep_v their_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o order_v man_n heart_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v desire_v their_o land_n exo_n 34.24_o use_v of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o common_a preservation_n every_o day_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n under_o all_o thy_o temptation_n what_o befall_v another_o god_n tell_v thou_o what_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o do_v not_o take_v thy_o life_n and_o health_n god_n give_v thou_o and_o spend_v it_o upon_o the_o devil_n service_n remember_v thou_o live_v upon_o god_n mercy_n if_o he_o withdraw_v for_o a_o moment_n any_o sudden_a evil_n may_v fall_v upon_o thou_o â‚_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n a_o admiration_n of_o admiration_n of_o minister_n person_n when_o sinful_a p._n 48_o affliction_n how_o affliction_n effect_v good_a in_o a_o man_n p._n 179_o 181_o agreement_n the_o motive_n of_o agreement_n be_v godliness_n p._n 33_o agreement_n among_o the_o wicked_a easy_o break_v do_v not_o always_o denote_v a_o true_a church_n p._n 41_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_o p._n 41_o b_o babe_n babe_n in_o christ_n p._n 5_o babe_n direct_v p._n 8_o backbyte_n of_o backbyte_n p._n 35_o building_n god_n people_n be_v his_o building_n p._n 118_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n p._n 141_o of_o a_o twofold_a building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n p._n ibid._n how_o a_o minister_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o he_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n p._n 142_o of_o their_o building_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n p._n 157_o boast_v of_o boast_v in_o man_n p._n 265_o see_v glory_v c_o carnal_a carnal_a its_o several_a signification_n p._n 5_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a p._n 21_o ceremony_n of_o ceremony_n p._n 11_o cause_n cause_n of_o grace_n principal_n and_o subordinate_a p._n 59_o principal_n the_o ministry_n p._n 68_o efficient_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ibid._n church_n the_o church_n duty_n p._n 20_o of_o church-government_n p._n 84_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n p._n 118_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v his_o temple_n p._n 193_o the_o church_n privilege_n relation_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o duty_n ibid._n the_o church_n riches_n enumerate_v p._n 270_o christ_n christ_n just_o exalt_v p._n 30_o as_o the_o foundation_n p._n 21_o 145_o christ_n may_v be_v sinful_o set_v up_o and_o how_o p._n 58_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n p._n 145_o 153_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o they_o can_v do_v be_v christ_n p._n 294_o christian_n christian_n shall_v â—â—ve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a man_n p._n 42_o contention_n contention_n argue_v man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o carnal_a p._n 33_o contention_n be_v twofold_a good_a â—vil_n p._n 34_o 36_o 37_o the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n p._n 34_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o civil_a religious_a matter_n p._n 35_o 36_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 36_o d_o damnation_n of_o damnation_n p._n 222_o death_n death_n the_o godly_a man_n advantage_n p._n 282_o deacon_n deacon_n the_o word_n use_v diverse_o p._n 66_o defile_v defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n p._n 216_o difference_n difference_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n p_o 5.22_o discipline_n discipline_n how_o severe_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n p._n 7_o division_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o division_n p._n 99_o direction_n for_o time_n of_o division_n ibid._n difficulty_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o godly_a p._n 192_o divinity_n divinity_n contain_v a_o twofold_a matter_n 1._o fundamental_o and_o 2._o conclusion_n from_o they_o e_o increase_n the_o increase_n and_o success_n of_o preach_v from_o god_n p._n 86_o ends._n of_o corrupt_a end_n in_o a_o minister_n and_o good_a end_n p._n 63_o 64_o envy_n envy_n the_o word_n use_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n p._n 25_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n p_o 25_o its_o degree_n p_o 26_o its_o object_n p._n 27_o it_o be_v subject_a p._n 28_o its_o aggravation_n p._n 29_o its_o remedy_n p._n 32_o how_o difference_v from_o zeal_n p._n 32_o error_n error_n consideration_n about_o it_o p._n 142_o etc._n etc._n error_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o not_o fundamental_a p._n 161_o man_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o not_o know_v it_o 161_o error_n great_a lesser_n p._n 121_o 161_o why_o call_v hay_n and_o stubble_n its_o secret_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a p._n 169_o may_v endanger_v salvation_n p._n 189_o its_o cause_n p._n 169_o defile_v god_n church_n p._n 217_o erroneous_a time_n sad_a time_n p._n 174_o how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o erroneous_a p._n 186_o 219_o how_o far_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v err_v and_o how_o a_o godly_a man_n err_v differ_v from_o a_o wicked_a man_n p._n 220_o the_o difference_n between_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 190_o see_v doctrine_n eternal_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n f_o family_n of_o family-duty_n p._n 3_o see_v relation_n wickdnesse_n p._n 3_o 4_o 13_o such_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n p._n 14_o faith_n i'faith_o its_o eminency_n p._n 70_o nature_n and_o act_n p._n 71_o its_o foundation_n viz._n the_o scripture_n p._n 126_o effect_n p._n 72_o know_v its_o ground_n why_o though_o it_o comprehend_v not_o the_o matter_n believe_v p._n 71_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o of_o justification_n p._n 72_o fundamental_a of_o fundamental_o p._n 2_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o lamentable_a p._n 2_o reduce_v to_o several_a head_n p_o 14_o be_v easy_a p._n 15_o knowledge_n of_o they_o necessary_a ibid._n foundation_n foundation_n in_o religion_n careful_o to_o be_v lay_v p._n 125_o four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n i._o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 125_o 126._o how_o careful_a minister_n shall_v be_v to_o build_v truth_n upon_o that_o foundation_n p._n 141_o four_o rot_a foundation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n magistrate_n enthusiasm_n mere_a humane_a reason_n p._n 127_o ii_o the_o worship_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n p._n 129_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v ibid._n it_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a command_n p._n 131_o three_o rot_a foundation_n in_o worship_n ibid._n iii_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o p._n 125_o this_o foundation_n of_o practice_n consist_v in_o 1._o it_o be_v directory_n god_n word_n 2._o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n 3._o a_o receive_a power_n from_o christ_n 4._o a_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n p._n 133_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o foundation_n p._n 134_o four_o rot_a foundation_n that_o man_n build_v upon_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_n p._n 135_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n p._n 145_o etc._n etc._n fool._n wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v fool_n p._n 229_o g_o glory_n the_o degree_n of_o glory_n p._n 101_o 105_o of_o glory_v in_o man_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 261_o and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v ibid._n see_v boast_v godly_a their_o characteristical_a privilege_n p._n 155_o 265_o of_o godliness_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 42_o 105_o grace_n free_a grace_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o praise_v and_o how_o p._n 121_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o free_a grace_n p._n 123_o impediment_n of_o this_o duty_n p._n 124_o gospel_n gospel_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n p._n 79_o government_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 120_o growth_n in_o grace_n growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n press_v p._n 1â—_n 91_o intensive_a extensive_a ibid._n ground_n of_o religion_n see_v principles_n and_o fundamental_o h_o hay_o of_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n p._n 161_o hell_n of_o hell_n p._n 222_o heresy_n heretic_n how_o god_n will_v punish_v heretic_n p._n 220_o hide_n how_o vain_a and_o sinful_a to_o hide_v our_o sin_n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n p._n 201_o etc._n etc._n why_o call_v a_o spirit_n ibid._n heaven_n heaven_n
or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n his_o present_a thought_n about_o perseverance_n mr_n lukin_n the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechism_n a_o treatise_n of_o suspension_n dr_n teat_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr_n charles_n coote_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gener._n cap._n 10_o observe_v in_o what_o respect_v ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v what_o precious_a truth_n in_o divinity_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o carnal_a the_o several_a signification_n it_o have_v in_o scripture_n primitive_a christian_n distinguish_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n carnal_a or_o babe_n describe_v and_o counsel_v the_o minister_n twofold_a work_n what_o wisdom_n be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n to_o choose_v out_o sound_a matter_n 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o consolation_n 3._o for_o reproof_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o reas_n 3._o observe_v consideration_n abouâ—_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v observe_v what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o defect_n whereof_o a_o people_n may_v be_v severe_o blame_v 1._o intellectual_a effect_n 2._o practical_a effect_n observe_v the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n envy_n its_o several_a acceptian_n of_o sinful_a envy_n it_o be_v original_a the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o that_o be_v in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o envy_n the_o subject_n of_o envy_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o the_o aggravation_n of_o envy_n remedy_n against_o envy_n a_o case_n resolve_v the_o difference_n between_o envy_n and_o zeal_n observe_v of_o strife_n and_o contention_n godliness_n the_o only_a motive_n of_o love_n and_o agreement_n the_o agreement_n among_o the_o ungodly_a a_o twofold_n strive_v i._o good_n ii_o ungodly_a and_o that_o about_o a_o twofold_a object_n 1._o civil_a the_o cause_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n and_o contention_n about_o worldly_a thing_n the_o effect_n of_o sinful_a strife_n about_o religious_a matter_n the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n observe_v division_n divide_v 1._o civil_a 2._o ecclesiastical_a what_o it_o be_v that_o go_v to_o the_o make_n of_o division_n or_o faction_n the_o cause_n of_o division_n 1_o tim._n 6.5_o a_o christian_a life_n must_v exceed_v a_o humane_a life_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o live_v as_o man_n observe_v wherein_o the_o spiritual_a respect_n due_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v consist_v wherein_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v out_o into_o sinful_a admiration_n motive_n to_o give_v spiritual_a respect_n to_o the_o ministry_n quest_n answ_n observe_v of_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n that_o christian_n have_v be_v call_v by_o disciple_n believer_n whence_o the_o name_n protestant_n come_v what_o great_a use_n the_o devil_n make_v of_o the_o name_n and_o esteem_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o common_a and_o most_o notorious_a way_n of_o satan_n do_v hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o corrupt_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ministry_n tit._n 1.7_o 2._o by_o raise_v up_o minister_n full_a of_o superstition_n and_o dote_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o by_o raise_v up_o all_o the_o power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a against_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o cause_v man_n to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o honour_n how_o the_o devil_n hurt_v the_o church_n by_o godly_a man_n 1._o when_o he_o tempt_v they_o away_o into_o any_o error_n 2._o evil_a practicâ—â—_n 3._o set_v they_o up_o too_o high_a 1_o john_n 4.1_o observe_v of_o a_o sinful_a set_v up_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o grace_n and_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a the_o chief_n institute_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o win_v people_n to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n a_o twofold_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n a_o corrupt_a end_n a_o good_a end_n character_n of_o that_o ministry_n that_o seek_v not_o you_o to_o applaud_v they_o but_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n reason_n why_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n do_v thus_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n how_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o property_n of_o this_o instrumental_a cause_n observe_v of_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o consist_v in_o three_o acts._n 1._o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n 3._o a_o rest_v on_o christ_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o ministry_n 1._o the_o office_n itself_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o their_o several_a ability_n and_o various_a part_n that_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v while_o they_o discharge_v their_o office_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o extraordinary_n why_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n rule_n or_o help_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n observe_v of_o god_n plant_v his_o gospel_n among_o a_o people_n observe_v wherein_o this_o spiritual_a water_v or_o further_o quicken_a of_o christian_n do_v consist_v 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n why_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a need_n of_o these_o quicken_a grace_n god_n only_o give_v success_n to_o the_o gospel_n god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n god_n work_v on_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_n why_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v give_v the_o increase_n wherein_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n why_o god_n only_o can_v give_v the_o increase_n john_n 11._o qu._n what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v that_o god_n may_v give_v this_o increase_n observa_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a in_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o rom._n 10.16.21_o direction_n how_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n observe_v minister_n shall_v agree_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o their_o end_n and_o scope_n 3._o in_o affection_n the_o sad_a effect_n of_o this_o union_n in_o the_o church_n what_o people_n shall_v do_v when_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v divide_v of_o reward_n and_o merit_n observe_v of_o degree_n of_o glory_n all_o person_n have_v work_v to_o do_v for_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n do_v of_o good_a work_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n which_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o reward_v a_o lawful_a self-seeking_a mat._n 6._o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n twofold_n wherein_o lie_v the_o reward_n of_o work_v for_o god_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n 2._o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n observe_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n why_o god_n will_v work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n observe_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o building_n what_o our_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o building_n joint_o consider_v imply_v what_o to_o be_v god_n husbandry_n imply_v 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o oâ—â—_n part_n of_o god_n house_n what_o god_n building_n and_o our_o be_v his_o house_n imply_v observe_v of_o exalt_v free_a grace_n the_o property_n of_o praise_v god_n grace_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o sensible_a of_o god_n grace_n what_o opinion_n be_v coâ—â—ers_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o freegrace_n observe_v of_o lay_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n in_o religion_n a_o twofold_a foundation_n the_o scripture_n and_o christ_n four_o unquestionable_a scripture_n foundation_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n reas_n 1._o reas_n 2._o four_o rot_a weak_a and_o false_a foundation_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o enthusiasm_n 4._o mere_a humane_a reason_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o necessity_n of_o
have_v never_o see_v he_o they_o have_v never_o know_v he_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v enammour_v with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o natural_a man_n wonder_v say_v why_o do_v these_o man_n thus_o pray_v thus_o mourn_v thus_o long_o after_o god_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o this_o experimental_a work_n have_v never_o be_v upon_o thy_o heart_n if_o it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v fall_v on_o thou_o also_o thou_o will_v admire_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o seven_o such_o only_o can_v desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n go_v upward_o we_o be_v like_o that_o man_n bow_v down_o that_o christ_n heal_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o raise_v we_o up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n which_o denoteh_a the_o actiuty_n of_o it_o when_o fire_n assimilate_v any_o thing_n into_o itself_o it_o make_v it_o ascend_v upward_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convert_v and_o sanctify_v a_o man_n soul_n it_o give_v it_o a_o contrary_a motion_n to_o what_o it_o have_v before_o then_o it_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v it_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v these_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corruptible_a heavy_a and_o press_v downward_o to_o be_v immortal_a spiritual_a and_o so_o agile_a that_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n even_o these_o body_n will_v be_v so_o transform_v that_o they_o shall_v move_v in_o the_o air_n like_o bird_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a so_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o incline_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v to_o rest_v till_o they_o find_v god_n thus_o mighty_o prevail_v upon_o they_o this_o excellent_a frame_n may_v be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o ask_v for_o it_o mat_n 6._o especial_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o adopt_v enabâ—ling_v we_o to_o call_v god_n father_n rebuke_v legal_a slavish_a fear_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o filial_a and_o evangelical_a frame_n of_o heart_n eight_o therefore_o another_o property_n of_o such_o who_o do_v thus_o high_o esteem_v god_n favour_n be_v that_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n and_o fervent_a in_o approach_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o argue_v what_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v now_o prayer_n be_v of_o this_o excellent_a advantage_n if_o spiritual_o and_o fervent_o perform_v that_o it_o carry_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o god_n also_o manifest_v his_o love_a kindness_n to_o his_o people_n even_o as_o moses_n upon_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v his_o face_n shine_v so_o glorious_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o and_o christ_n himself_o upon_o prayer_n have_v his_o countenance_n change_v that_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o that_o such_o who_o esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n they_o perform_v that_o duty_n with_o watch_v and_o attend_v thereunto_o which_o if_o so_o discharge_v than_o many_o consolation_n many_o irradiation_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o man_n diligent_a in_o prayer_n be_v like_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o water_n side_n who_o leaf_n will_v never_o fade_v hence_o we_o have_v that_o encouragement_n no_o man_n seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a and_o no_o soon_o do_v god_n command_v this_o but_o immediate_o david_n heart_n yield_v to_o it_o psal_n 7.8_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a infinite_a treasure_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v the_o encouragement_n god_n bespeak_v it_o he_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n last_o such_o as_o prize_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n they_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n and_o keep_v up_o strict_a communion_n with_o he_o slothful_a and_o careless_a walk_n will_v never_o be_v bless_v with_o this_o glorious_a advantage_n you_o read_v the_o church_n be_v but_o once_o careless_a and_o negligent_a when_o christ_n proffer_v himself_o and_o immediate_o christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o though_o she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o much_o perplex_v to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o she_o belove_v again_o yet_o it_o cost_v her_o dear_a ere_o she_o can_v obtain_v it_o david_n begin_v to_o have_v but_o some_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n psal_n 301.7_o and_o god_n bid_v his_o face_n and_o then_o he_o be_v trouble_v you_o see_v a_o little_a thing_n a_o word_n a_o thought_n may_v do_v it_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o they_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v he_o angry_a with_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a mollify_v heart_n to_o take_v no_o rest_n till_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o thou_o let_v not_o lust_n passion_n or_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o eclipse_n between_o this_o glorious_a sun_n and_o you_o how_o can_v you_o live_v without_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n come_v with_o seven_o more_o torment_v devil_n then_o ever_o if_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o who_o be_v woe_n to_o who_o be_v sad_a terror_n and_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n but_o to_o such_o who_o cry_v out_o god_n frown_v on_o they_o oh_o they_o feel_v his_o anger_n consume_v of_o they_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o ever_o yet_o they_o taste_v oh_o that_o thou_o can_v desire_v god_n as_o thou_o do_v wealth_n and_o pleasure_n be_v not_o the_o pleasant_a smile_a face_n of_o some_o great_a potentate_n a_o revive_n to_o thou_o what_o endeavour_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o great_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v mortal_a will_v not_o this_o condemn_v thou_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n oh_o how_o will_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v then_o esteem_v of_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o character_n of_o such_o who_o can_v true_o esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o who_o be_v mistake_v herein_o and_o take_v that_o for_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v not_o and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o rich_a earthly_a or_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n riches_n he_o who_o abound_v in_o all_o prosperity_n and_o need_v nothing_o this_o man_n think_v that_o god_n face_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o mercy_n they_o gather_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o enjoy_v that_o therefore_o god_n love_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o chastisement_n and_o affliction_n be_v sometime_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v never_o more_o angry_a then_o when_o he_o let_v a_o man_n way_n be_v smooth_a and_o prosperous_a as_o it_o be_v with_o moab_n because_o he_o be_v not_o move_v often_o therefore_o he_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o lees._n and_o thus_o in_o hosea_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n than_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v their_o son_n or_o daughter_n any_o more_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o they_o therefore_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afflict_v as_o other_o man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o bond_n as_o other_o be_v for_o david_n psal_n 73.6_o do_v of_o old_a observe_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v all_o encouragement_n they_o have_v all_o temporal_a increase_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v bow_v down_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o promise_n of_o temporal_a abundance_n be_v in_o a_o large_a way_n propose_v to_o they_o if_o then_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v this_o measure_n in_o the_o old_a testamant_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o meet_v with_o it_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o tribulation_n be_v make_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o go_v through_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v
direct_o argue_v from_o god_n love_n to_o chastisement_n heb._n 12.6_o which_o be_v again_o mention_v rom._n 3.19_o insomuch_o that_o thou_o who_o art_n never_o afflict_v haste_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o physician_n administer_v no_o physic_n to_o such_o who_o be_v incurable_a oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o bless_a effect_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v by_o affliction_n when_o sanctify_v do_v not_o david_n say_v before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o psal_n 119.67_o 2._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o temporal_a mercy_n thou_o abounde_v with_o come_v from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o they_o from_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o common_a and_o general_a love_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v to_o thy_o peculiar_a happiness_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o god_n from_o a_o common_a love_n to_o man_n who_o have_v be_v just_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o way_n may_v bestow_v some_o outward_a mercy_n as_o a_o temporal_a reward_n thus_o austin_n think_v the_o roman_n have_v that_o great_a dominion_n give_v they_o because_o of_o their_o justice_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o but_o what_o be_v this_o common_a love_n without_o a_o special_a what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n so_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o make_v thou_o strong_a healthy_a wealthy_a and_o not_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a mercy_n but_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o if_o thou_o have_v grace_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v damn_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v have_v also_o the_o great_a torment_n of_o hell_n hereafter_o as_o ishmael_n have_v of_o abraham_n some_o rich_a gift_n but_o not_o the_o inheritance_n as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o great_a turkish_a empire_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canis_fw-la a_o crumb_n that_o the_o dog_n may_v have_v but_o not_o the_o child_n bread_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n thus_o from_o a_o common_a love_n yet_o it_o be_v withal_o from_o god_n anger_n and_o hatred_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n for_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v more_o holy_a or_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n they_o do_v become_v snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n they_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o that_o they_o have_v be_v poor_a miserable_a deform_v that_o they_o have_v be_v under_o any_o calamity_n then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o abundance_n for_o that_o have_v make_v hell_n seven_o time_n hot_a that_o have_v be_v like_o oil_n pour_v into_o the_o flame_n which_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n burn_v more_o terrible_o that_o which_o solomon_n observe_v of_o wealth_n eccl._n 5.13_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o outward_a mercy_n beauty_n strength_n honour_n how_o often_o be_v they_o give_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o thus_o david_n imprecation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v their_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o too_o much_o blood_n endanger_v the_o body_n especial_o these_o outward_a mercy_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o because_o they_o hinder_v and_o oppose_v all_o those_o christian_a qualification_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n thus_o it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v christ_n more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o that_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n all_o which_o can_v be_v because_o of_o immoderate_a love_n to_o these_o outward_a mercy_n this_o be_v the_o camel_n bunch_n this_o be_v that_o which_o choke_v the_o word_n the_o pharisee_n because_o they_o be_v covetous_a deride_v christ_n if_o then_o you_o comfort_v yourselves_o because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o outward_a fullness_n examine_v how_o these_o be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o what_o spiritual_a effect_n do_v these_o mercy_n bring_v upon_o you_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v the_o worse_o hear_v the_o worse_a be_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o more_o distract_a and_o divide_v do_v not_o the_o earth_n make_v you_o forget_v heaven_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n rather_o than_o confident_o rejoice_v in_o they_o do_v not_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n he_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o all_o thy_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o here_o and_o thou_o have_v nothing_o hereafter_o countenance_n a_o second_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o mistake_v about_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v such_o who_o have_v a_o quiet_a untroubled_a and_o ease_v conscience_n they_o common_o argue_v thus_o god_n love_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o trouble_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o fear_n or_o disquietness_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o that_o die_v as_o a_o lamb_n so_o people_n express_v it_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o thank_v god_n god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o it_o thus_o they_o take_v a_o secure_a and_o sometime_o a_o scare_v conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v quiet_v and_o make_v peaceable_a through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o very_a many_o they_o do_v even_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v they_o think_v the_o godly_a who_o have_v often_o fear_n and_o doubt_n who_o be_v in_o sad_a temptation_n to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v so_o even_o as_o the_o wicked_a thought_n christ_n to_o be_v smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v in_o such_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n bring_v he_o to_o that_o accurse_a death_n for_o his_o high_a impiety_n thus_o do_v the_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n censure_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v many_o time_n sad_a dejection_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o all_o yea_o ready_a to_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o disease_n which_o be_v epidemical_a first_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o a_o serene_a conscience_n make_v so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v not_o a_o quiet_v conscience_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o through_o christ_n but_o a_o stupefy_v one_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sear_a one_o that_o can_v feel_v that_o can_v apprehend_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o mad_a man_n that_o conceit_n such_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n to_o themselves_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o sobriety_n that_o they_o have_v such_o foolish_a imagination_n thus_o when_o thou_o presume_v of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v go_v thither_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n or_o feel_n within_o thou_o oh_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v aright_o thou_o will_v quick_o cry_v out_o and_o tremble_v at_o that_o curse_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o who_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o who_o justify_v themselves_o more_o who_o put_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_v they_o do_v therefore_o do_v thou_o search_v into_o thy_o heart_n more_o whence_o come_v thou_o to_o be_v thus_o secure_a and_o confident_a be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v feel_v any_o pain_n or_o torment_n so_o neither_o can_v thou_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n that_o live_v wicked_o yet_o die_v peaceable_o and_o confident_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o they_o